Summary : You and Fred shares a peaceful night at the burrow
đ„ Goodbye
Summary : It's time to say good bye to your relationship with Fred Weasley.
â€ïžđ„ Us
Fred weasley x Fem!reader
Summary : When (Y/n) save Fred from his death, (Y/n) was grateful that everything turns out well as she remember everything that had happened for the past few years.
â€ïž SUPRISE!?
Soon-to-be Dad! Fred Weasley x Fem!reader
Summary : Fred have always love suprises and this time It's time to add another member in your little family.
â€ïžđ„ Your Height doesn't matter
Fred Weasley x Tall! Reader
Summary : Reader is taller than Fred. They feel insecure and scare about the possibility of Fred leaving them for someone shorter.
Coming soon!!!
â€ïž Meeting the family
Fred Weasley x Slytherin! Reader
Summary : You are a Slytherin and this time you're meeting your boyfriend's family as his girlfriend what would their reaction be?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âł youâre new in town, and excited to start your new job as a scientific research assistant. one fateful evening, you meet a handsome stranger at a car repair shop, instantly feeling drawn to him - not knowing how much your future is going to change soonâŠ
âł falling in love with your tutor has never been part of your plan - and yet, every time Youngbin smiles at you, your heart skips a beat and you donât know how to act around himâŠ
âł your mate has been acting rather strange these past few days, glaring at every man who dares to come near you and even growling at his pack members. you know what this means - the wolf inside him wants to finally mark you as his ownâŠ
âł the fair is in town again, so you decide to meet up with some friends for a fun evening - knowing that your secret crush Inseong will be there, too. if only your nosy and annoying older brother wouldnât follow you around all the timeâŠ
âł you and Jaeyoon are friends - close friends, even. monthly movie nights have long become a tradition for you two. but maybe you feel more than just friendship for each otherâŠÂ
âł Dawon isnât your boyfriend anymore. well, he never really was, at least not officially. still, your break-up hurts. when you see him at the party of a mutual friend again, you know exactly what to do: dance with Jaebum and make your ex see what heâs lostâŠ
âł youâve had the biggest crush on Zuho for the longest time now, but your friend seems oblivious to your feelings. when you dance with Rowoon at Hwiyoungâs birthday party though, Zuho suddenly behaves rather jealousâŠ
âł you met him by chance - or fate. and ever since, Zuho has been visiting you every night, taking you on new, wonderful adventures. you have long lost your heart to him, but Zuho is a vampire and belongs to a different, hidden world - not made for humans like yourselfâŠ
âł you can barely hide your shock when The8 reveals the face of his new prisoner: itâs no other than Zuho, an assassin from your rival brotherhood - and your secret loverâŠ
âł Rowoon and you are friends, but over the past weeks, youâve slowly fallen in love with him. when you almost kiss during a movie night, things get rather heated between you twoâŠ
A little Jealousy (M) | boyfriend AU âĄâŸÂ | 4.8k
âł your boyfriend has a busy schedule and you always try to be understanding of his lifestyle. but when he stands you up for the third time in a week, you decide to get drunk and begin to flirt with a handsome stranger - which makes Rowoon quite madâŠ
âł finals week is the worst time of the year. thankfully, your roommate and friend Taeyang is always there for you, knowing exactly how to cheer you up - or to help you de-stressâŠÂ
âł it starts pouring when youâre on your way home - but thankfully, your boyfriendâs dorm is just around the corner. after taking a shower, you play some games with the others, waiting for Hwiyoung to come home. but when he finally arrives, he isnât too pleased to see you so close with his older membersâŠ
âł after going on a date with Hwiyoung, you quickly realize that you donât see him as more than just a little brother, and decide to stay friends. that is, until you play Seven Minutes in Heaven and the bottle suddenly lands on you - and himâŠ
âł studying with your boyfriend hasnât been your best idea so far. because as soon as his concentration wavers, he begins to whine and makes puppy eyes at you - giving you an entirely different idea on how to spend the rest of the dayâŠ
reactions
s/o wearing a thong (M)
s/o giving them a lap dance (M)
receiving nudes during dance practice (M)
walking in on their s/o changing clothes (M)
other
moodboards
a guide to SF9
SF9 associationsÂ
SF9 as Eurovision songs
SF9 as tumblr text posts
SF9 as funny text messages
SF9 as random text messages between me and my friends
SF9 asks
a visual guide for each eraÂ
SF9 (reality) shows to watch
some of my favorite moments
sorting SF9 into Hogwarts houses
a short introduction to each member
my thoughts on SF9 joining the Kingdom lineup
every member summed up in one sentence or less
all the SF9 photocards I ever pulled from their albums
Ginny is upset about Harryâs reaction to her valentine poem, and y/n assures her a poem is a very romantic gesture, When Fred hears this, he gets an idea.
The Gryffindor common room was still bustling at this time of night, excited girls giggled with their friends as they flashed roses and secret love letters theyâd received. The boys were congratulating each other on jobs well done. A few people were moping at their efforts having been rejected.
You were curled up in one of the armchairs closest to the fire, legs tucked underneath you, your Potions homework long forgotten on your lap. Ginny Weasley sat beside you on a pouf, her small shoulders hunched and eyes suspiciously shiny as she poked at the fraying edge of her sleeve. Fred and George Weasley were sprawled on the floor in front of you, an Exploding Snap deck cracking between them as they launched teasing insults and dodged bursts of smoke.
Ginny sniffled. âI just thoughtâŠmaybe heâd like it. I worked hard on it,â she mumbled, blinking quickly and avoiding your gaze.
You reached out, brushing a strand of her fiery hair behind her ear with a gentleness that made her eyes glisten even more. âGinny, it was sweet and brave. You poured your heart into it. If he didnât get itâŠwell, thatâs his loss.â
Fred, from where he knelt by the fireplace, let out a theatrical groan. âYou mean that poem? The one with the âhair as dark as a blackboardâ bit?â
âYes, personally I donât know how being told his eyes were âas green as freshly pickled toadsâ didnât immediately win him over.â George howled with laughter.
Fred dodged an Exploding Snap card and stuck out his tongue. âOh yes, Iâd love it if my eyes were compared to a disgusting, slimy animal, Gin.â
Ginnyâs face went crimson.
âHey!â you snapped, frowning at them both, even though you found it hard to reprimand Fred. The boy was your soft spot. Three years of friendship and youâd fallen for him hard. It was your little secret. âShe was being honest. That poem was really romantic. At least she had the guts to say what she felt.â You glanced at Ginny, smiling warmly. âI wish someone wrote something like that for me.â
Fred paused, a snap card hovering just above his hand. His eyes flicked to yours, sharp and curious. âYou do?â he asked lightly, his tone equal parts careful and doubtful.
You laughed, not noticing. âOf course. Who doesnât want someone to write a poem for them on Valentineâs Day?â
George snorted. âIâd write one, but it would be about myself. Bit narcissistic, but the rhymes would be top-notch.â
You rolled your eyes as Ginny giggled beside you. The moment passed, the twins went back to their game, but Fred didnât look away from you right away. His eyes lingered on your profile as you smiled down at Ginny softly. Little did you know, a plan was already forming.
The next morning dawned pale and cold, but there was a strange excitement in the air, as though the castle itself had picked up on the undercurrent of mischief. You yawned your way down the girlsâ dormitory stairs, tugging your jumper over your head and dragging your bag behind you. The common room was quiet save for the fire.
As soon as you cleared the bottom step, a booming voice rang out, startling you so hard you nearly rolled your ankle. âGOOD MORNING, SUNSHINE OF MY SOUL! LEND THINE EARS TO A MESSAGE MOST BOLD!â
You froze. There, standing in the center of the common room atop a side table was George Weasley dressed in a white tunic, wings, tights, and - most unfortunately - a golden bow slung across his bare chest and a quiver full of heart-shaped arrows. He looked like an off-brand Cupid who had raided Professor Trelawneyâs tea cupboard.
âOh no,â you whispered, stepping back.
He cleared his throat dramatically and struck a pose. âAhem. From a most secret admirer - though, really, heâs as subtle as a Bludger to the head - comes this ode of undying affection.â
You raised an eyebrow. âGeorgeâŠâ
And then he sang. âO fairest flame with lionâs pride, who walks with stars and does not hide. Thy laugh outshines the morning light, and makes the darkest dungeon bright.â
You slapped your hand to your mouth, stifling a laugh. You instantly remembered your conversation from the night before and quickly came to the conclusion that Fred and George must be pranking you for your comments to Ginny.
âWith eyes like firewhiskyâs gleam, you haunt the corners of my dreams. Your wit as sharp as cursed blades, you set my quiet world ablaze.â George twirled, nearly falling over. âI see you there by candleâs gleam, the queenly heart in crimson seam. And if I dare, Iâd say it true, Iâve gone and lost my mind for you. So if you laugh, or think it jest, know that I still feel so blessed. To see you smile just once a day would chase the lonely nights away.â George bowed low. âSigned, with excessive admirationâŠyour mystery poet.â
The common room erupted in laughter and applause. You couldnât help but double over, guffawing like a hyena. âOkay, nice one, George, but tell Fred his lines were a little cheesy for my tastes.â
George gave you a weird look but bowed and strutted out of the room like a peacock on parade. You smiled to yourself, still giggling. You never noticed Fred watching you from the boysâ staircase, his face unreadable.
By the time you got to Charms that morning, you sensed something was wrong. Fred wasnât talking to you. At all. In fact, he wouldnât even look at you. Every time you made a joke, he turned away. When you nudged him with your elbow, he shrugged it off and focused on his wand movements. Even in Transfiguration, where you normally passed notes or teamed up on McGonagallâs trickiest assignments, he kept his distance.
You stared at his back during lunch as he talked to Lee Jordan, heart sinking. What did you do? Was he mad at you?
âOi.â You turned to find George flopping into the seat beside you, plopping mashed potatoes on his plate with alarming speed. âWhyâs Fred mad?â
âBit dense today, arenât you?â The (very slightly) younger of the two twins shot back.
You blinked. âExcuse me?â
He leaned in, dropping his voice. âThat poem I sang this morning?â
ââŠYes?â
He looked at you like you were the slowest Hippogriff in the stables. âFred wrote it, for you, and you laughed. Did you expect him to take that well?â
You froze, fork suspended mid-air. âArenât you supposed to laugh at jokes and pranks?â
âExcept it wasnât a joke,â George raised an eyebrow. âGe was being serious.â
âHeâŠwhat?!â you whispered.
George nodded. âWrote it last night after you went up to bed. Told me not to tell you if you laughed. But honestly, I hate watching him mope. So Iâm telling you anyway because Iâm pretty sure you like him back.â
âWhat? No, IâŠWhy would you think that?â You face flushed red and George looked at you with a pointed expression. âOkay, fine, maybe yuâre right.â
Your stomach twisted. Youâd laughed. You thought it was a prank. And Fred Weasley, joke master extraordinaire, had written you a poem. A romantic, vulnerable, real poem. You were an idiot. No. You had to fix this, and you had an idea of how.
The sky above the Hogwarts pitch burned with the pale gold of a winter sunset, streaked with long violet shadows. The crowd was electric, banners fluttering, red and blue scarves waving like flames. Lee Jordanâs voice rang out above it all, his commentary full of jokes and cheers, earning him the occasional scolding from Professor McGonagall.
You stood just behind him in the announcerâs booth, eyes locked on the game below, though you could barely concentrate. Your heart wasnât in the match, it was in the air with Fred. He soared like he was born to roam the skies, spinning through Ravenclaw Chasers, dodging Bludgers from their Beaters. His hair was a glint of auburn flame in the air, his movements effortlessly graceful. And you had laughed at his poem.
You still felt sick about it. You hadnât known! It felt like a prank. Like one of those over-the-top stunts the twins pulled every other week. But you should have known better. Fred could be loud and wild, sure. But when he was serious, when he meant something, he meant it with his whole heart. And heâd meant it for you.
Below, Angelina Johnson caught the Quaffle mid-air, curled her body into a spin, and slammed it through the center hoop. Lee shouted the score. Gryffindor were now leading by twenty and the pitch trembled with applause. You took a deep breath and closed your fingers around the parchment in your pocket. It was creased and smudged from how many times youâd opened and reread it today.
âLooks like Harryâs about to end it. Ready?â Lee murmured, smirking as he took the enchanted microphone from its hook. You nodded.
âAnd Harry Potter has caught the snitch! Gryffindor wins!â Lee bellowed, his voice echoing over the loud celebratory cheers. âYouâve got five minutes,â he said to her in a lower tone as he covered the magical mic before handing it to her, stepping aside.
The final whistle blew, echoing across the pitch like a gunshot. Red and gold confetti burst into the air from somewhere in the stands. Gryffindors leapt to their feet, screaming in victory. Fred pumped a fist into the air as George collided with him in a midair hug, both of them laughing madly.
Well, it was now or never. âHi! Um, wait! Everyone, can you just stay where you are for a minute?â
The students turned in confusion. Some of the professors, McGonagall among them, raised eyebrows but didnât move to stop you. Fred, still hovering just off the ground, turned toward the podium, brows knit in curiosity.
You swallowed. Your stomach was full of pixies and nerves, but your voice was steady. âI know todayâs supposed to be about the match,â you began, heart racing, âand Gryffindor absolutely crushed itââ (that got a round of cheers) ââbut I have something to say. Actually, I have something to fix.â
You could feel hundreds of eyes on you. Your palms were sweaty, but all you saw was Fred, hovering alone above the pitch, motionless, staring.
âI messed up. This morning, someone sent me a Valentine. A really beautiful, clever, heartfelt Valentine.â You looked down at your parchment, unfolding it with shaking hands. âI laughed at it. I thought it was a prank, because the idea that someone like him could like someone like me just felt impossible.â
A few oooohs and whispering spread through the stands. Fredâs mouth parted just slightly, as if heâd forgotten how to breathe.
âSo Iâm doing the only thing I can think of,â you said. âI have one last valentine that needs to be read.â
You took a breath and began to read, your voice loud and clear. âTo the boy who plays with fire and air, whose laugh is a dare and eyes are soft with care, who flies like chaos with lightning breath, and stole my heart like it was an easy theft. You wrote me words I didnât deserve, and I met them with the wrong kind of nerve. But now I see what you were brave to say, and I hope I can say it back today.â
Fred still hadnât moved, his eyes trained on you. You took that as a god sign, so you continued.
âBecause when you laugh, the world feels bright. And when you tease, it somehow feels right. And if Iâm bold enough to speak this true, then yes, Iâve fallen hard for you.â
Your voice cracked a little on that last line. You glanced up above where George was hovering. He gave you a wild thumbs-up and pulled a bundle from his robes, lighting it up before tossing it in the air. The fireworks exploded into the sky in a blast of scarlet and gold, showering the pitch with glittering stardust. They twisted and turned midair, forming letters. Be mine?
The crowd erupted. Cheers echoed off the stands, louder than the final whistle. Even the Slytherins clapped, impressed by the theatrics. Somewhere behind you, a Hufflepuff was sobbing into their sleeve. And FredâŠFred had tears in his eyes. He rocketed forward on his broom, landing with a soft thud in front of the podium. You stared down at him, every nerve in your body alight.
He didnât say a word. He just jumped onto the podium, grabbed you around the waist, and lifted you clean off your feet. You shrieked in surprise and then laughed, clutching his shoulders as he spun you in a circle, his forehead pressed to yours.
The crowd was deafening. When he kissed you, it was full of warmth and relief and pent-up joy. The world seemed to fall away - the stands, the cheers, the snow melting into the grass - and all you felt was Fred, grinning into your mouth like he couldnât believe this was real.
He set you down gently, cupping your face with both hands, his voice soft just for you. âYou werenât laughing at me?â
You smiled through the tears threatening your lashes. âNot even a little.â
He kissed you again.
âAll right! Thatâs enough, Mr Weasley, Ms y/l/n!â McGonagall finally cut in but even that wasnât enough to stifle your joy.
Later that night, long after the pitch had cleared and the sky returned to quiet stars, you sat by the Gryffindor fireplace, curled in one of the squishy armchairs. Fred sat beside you, legs stretched out, one arm lazily draped behind you. The party was still going strong in the background. Seamus was singing off-key, someone had conjured rose-colored fairy lights, and a plate of Chocolate Cauldron Cakes was making the rounds. But all you could think about was the warmth of Fredâs hand slowly playing with your fingers.
âYou know,â he said, glancing at you sidelong, âI was going to ask George to perform another verse.â
You arched an eyebrow. âOh?â
He nodded seriously. âSomething about your laugh sounding like a singing Fwooper.â
You couldnât help but giggle and he snapped his fingers at the sound. âThatâs it! Just like that!â Fredâs smile turned tender. âYou looked beautiful up there.â
âI looked like I was going to vomit.â
âIâve seen you vomit and youâre still beautiful.âYour cheeks went hot. He leaned in a little closer. âIâve liked you since the start of the year. You were always hanging out with Ginny, even though sheâs three years younger than us. And you look so pretty when youâre doing your homework, the way you chew on your lip all thoughtful like. And youâre always making those ridiculous puns in History of MagicâŠâ
âTheyâre very good puns,â you countered.
âTheyâre so bad they loop around to genius.âYou laughed again, and Fredâs grin softened into something almost shy. âI wrote that poem because I didnât know how to say it plain. I was scared you wouldnât feel the same, and that I might make things weird or awkward between us.â
Your fingers brushed his. âIâm sorry I laughed. Itâs been years of me waiting for you to finally notice me as more than your friend. I guess I got to used to waiting It didnât occur to me it had finally happened.â
âYears, you say?â Fred tilted his head, eyes glinting with something mischievous.
âOh, shut up,â you nudged his side with your elbow, face flushing pink.
âMaybe next Valentineâs, we both skip the poetry and just snog behind the broom shed?â
You feigned outrage. âThatâs terribly unromantic.â
âFine,â he said, leaning in so his nose brushed yours. âIâll bring you chocolates and then weâll snog.â
You pretended to ponder it. âDeal.â
He kissed you again, slow and sure, and for the first time all day, your heart was completely, utterly still. You were his Valentine, and he was yours, and thatâs how it would stay.
Fred Weasley watched the woman he loved disappear in the Battle of Hogwarts, and the world insisted he accept that she was dead. He refused. Fred clung to hope long after everyone else told him to move on. When rumours surface of witches and wizards kidnapped during the war, hope is all he can cling to.
Warnings: angst, post Battle of Hogwarts, canon divergent where Fred survived
Fred Weasley learned how to exist in the aftermath of the Battle of Hogwarts by pretending he was fine and it was an impressive lie. He smiled, he joked, and he helped George rebuild the shop. He laughed at the right moments and held his family together when the house felt too quiet, when the chairs stayed empty, and when joked echoed wrong.
But he never stopped looking for you. You had vanished in the chaos. One moment fighting alongside him in the smoke-choked corridors, fingers brushing as you split to cover opposite stairwells, and the next you were gone. No body, no spell residue, and no answers.
Everyone told him what that meant. Everyone seemed to know with absolute certainty that you were gone. Everyone except him. Fred refused to say the words out loud. Refused to let anyone else say them either. You werenât dead. You couldnât be. Death left things behind. You had left nothing. No trace, no proof, no goodbye, and Fred Weasley had never been very good at believing in things he couldnât see.
So he saw you everywhere instead. In the corner of his eye in Diagon Alley, turning sharply enough that strangers stared when he froze. In the sound of laughter that wasnât Georgeâs. In the way the light hit the shop windows at dusk, just like it used to when you waited for him after closing.
He heard your voice in his head constantly, soft when you said his name like it was a secret, sharp when you scolded him for being reckless, warm when you laughed at jokes that werenât even that funny. Sometimes he reached for you in his sleep. Sometimes he woke up furious with himself for dreaming at all.
âFred,â George said gently one night, weeks after the funerals had ended and the casseroles stopped coming. âYou have toââ
âI donât,â Fred snapped, sharper than he meant to. âI donât have to do anything.â
George didnât push. He never did. But the worry in his eyes lingered, heavy and helpless.
At dinner one evening, the Burrow glowing warm and falsely normal, Arthur cleared his throat. âThe Ministry raided an old property today,â he said, carefully. âOne of Rookwoodâs. Turns out heâd been keeping people there. Muggleborns he kidnapped during the war.â
Fredâs fork clattered against his plate. His heart slammed so hard it felt like it cracked something open. âPeople?â he said, voice thin. âAlive people?â
Mollyâs chair scraped back as she rounded on Arthur, furious. âArthur Weasley, honestlyâ!â
âWhat?â Fred stood abruptly, leaning over the table to make direct eye contact with his father. âDad, tell me what you said.â
Arthur looked stricken. âFred, Iââ
âYou said alive,â Fred pressed. His hands were shaking now, hope blazing bright and dangerous in his chest. âYou said kidnapped. That meansââ
âFred,â Bill said gently, already knowing. Already bracing. âThere were dozens missing. Hundreds.â
âIt could be her,â Fred said, breathless. âShe could be one of them.â
Silence fell like a verdict. Mollyâs face crumpled. âOh, FreddieâŠâ
George reached for his arm. âMate, listen to us.â
âNo,â Fred said. âYou listen to me. She didnât die. I know she didnât. ThisâŠthis is it. This is why.â
âThey would have found her by now,â Percy said softly. âTheyâve been checking names.â
âThey havenât checked all of them yet.â
âThey will,â Molly whispered. âAnd ifââ
âWhen,â Fred snapped. âWhen they find her, Iâm going to bring her home.â
Molly and Arthur exchanged worried expressions, concerned for their son. Neither of them believed youâd be coming home.
The names were published a week later. Fred read them three times. Your name wasnât there. He folded the Prophet with trembling hands and sat very still.
Something inside him finally, mercifully, gave way. He stopped looking for you so actively after that. Stopped flinching at footsteps. Stopped turning at every laugh. Stopped imagining you walking through the door like you always had, impossibly bright and real. He told himself that love didnât vanish, but it could go quiet. That grief could be survived if you learned to live around it. He told himself a lot of lies.
Months passed and then, one afternoon, Diagon Alley buzzed with unfamiliar energy. Ministry tents lined the street near the Leaky Cauldron. The walls were full of official notices, healers and Aurors escorted witches and wizards who looked thinner, paler, and haunted. Recovered muggleborns.
Fred was halfway through a delivery when he heard your laugh. He didnât imagine it. It wasnât a memory catching up with him. It was real. It cut through him like a curse. He turned slowly, heart pounding, already furious at himself for hoping again. But this time, there you were, standing just inside the Leaky Cauldron, wrapped in borrowed robes. Your hair was shorter, your eyes darker with things he didnât understand yet, but it was unmistakably you. Alive, breathing, and looking around like the world had only just given you back to yourself. Fred forgot how to move.
You looked up and your eyes met his. For a second, neither of you existed in the present. The war collapsed inward. Time rewound and stuttered and broke. You stared at him like he was a ghost. Then your face crumpled.
âFreddie,â you whispered, like saying his name might shatter you both.
He crossed the distance in three steps and pulled you into him, arms tight, desperate, shaking. You made a sound that was half laugh, half sob, and buried your face in his chest like it was the safest place left in the world.
âI thought you were gone,â he breathed into your hair. âI thoughtâŠI thought I lost you.â
âI tried to come back,â you sobbed. âThey took me. I couldnâtâŠI didnât know ifââ
âI know,â he said fiercely, pressing his forehead to yours. âI know. But youâre here now. Youâre here.â
He cupped your face, thumbs brushing away tears, memorising you again like he was afraid youâd fade if he didnât.
âI love you,â he said, voice breaking. âI have loved you, even when I thought you were dead.â
You laughed softly through your tears. âIdiot,â you whispered. âI loved you the whole time. Thatâs what kept me alive. Imagining coming home to you.â
Fred pulled you back into his arms, holding you like the world might try to steal you again. He didnât let go of you. Not when the world resumed moving around you. Not when an Auror politely cleared his throat. Not when someone bumped his shoulder in passing. His arms stayed locked around you.
âYouâre real,â he murmured, pressing his forehead to yours. âMerlin, youâre actually real.â
You nodded, unable to stop crying, hands fisting in the front of his jumper as if anchoring yourself. âThey said I could come here. Just for a few days. Theyâre processing everything.â
âYouâre not staying here,â he said immediately. âYou can stay with me and George, at the flat. Youâre not going anywhere without me again.â
You laughed weakly, the sound breaking around the edges. âYou donât get to decide that.â
âI do,â he replied, just as softly. âI decided it months ago. You just didnât know.â
He guided you to sit, his hand never leaving yours. He looked at you properly and took in the new scars you hadnât tried to hide, the shadows beneath your eyes, the way you held yourself like someone whoâd learned how to disappear.
His smile faltered. âThey hurt you,â he said.
âYes,â you answered honestly. âBut they didnât take everything. They couldnât.â
He swallowed, eyes shining. âThey bloody succeeded in taking me apart.â
You reached up, cupping his cheek the way you used to. The contact made him shudder. âI know,â you whispered. âI felt it. Every time I thought I wouldnât make itâŠI thought of you. Of the way you smiled at me like I was something good in the world.â
Fred closed his eyes, a tear finally slipping free. âI tried to move on,â he admitted hoarsely. âEveryone said I had to. But it felt like burying you alive.â
âThank you,â you said gently. âFor not giving up on me.â
When he opened his eyes again, the grief was still there but it was softer now, finally sharing space with something brighter. âYouâre coming home,â he said. It wasnât a question.
You hesitated. Just for a second. âI donât know who I am yet,â you confessed. âI donât know how to beâŠnormal.â
Fred leaned in, pressing his forehead to yours again, steady and sure. âThen weâll figure it out together.â He smiled like the sun breaking through ruins. âI mourned you,â he whispered. âI loved you in a world where you were gone. So loving you here? This partâs easy.â
You leaned in and kissed him. It wasnât rushed or desperate. It was slow and careful and tentative. A promise rather than a plea. When you pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, breathing you in like proof.
âI still feel like a ghost.â You chuckled humourlessly at the strangeness of it all. Of everything not quite feeling solid.
âYouâre not a ghost,â he said.
âWhat am I then?â
âYouâre my future,â Fred replied without hesitation. âAnd Iâm not letting it get lost again.â
Youâd always admired Fred Weasley from afar. His laugh, his mischief, the way he ruled the Quidditch pitch with those unfairly perfect armsâŠCrushing on him was easy. Keeping it a secret? Not so much. When Fred overhears you gushing to your friends about just how âunrealâ he is, youâre mortified. Until you realise heâs just as interested in you.
The sky above the Quidditch pitch stretched endless and pale blue, streaked with wisps of clouds. The air was sharp with autumn chill, but the stands were thrumming with warmth and noise. Chants of âGRYFF-IN-DOR! GRYFF-IN-DOR!â echoed from every corner except green and silver. You pulled your scarf tighter and tried to pretend that your stomachâs fluttering was because of the match itself even when it wasnât.
Your eyes followed him like a Seeker to a Snitch. Fred Weasley cut through the air on his broom as if he owned the sky, ginger hair catching sunlight so brightly it made him easy to spot. He wasnât even straining. He was laughing, calling things out to his brother, moving with this careless grace that made it seem as though Quidditch was less a sport and more a practice session between the two of them.
Fred raised his Beaterâs bat, swung with easy power, and crack! The Bludger went flying, whistling past the Slytherin teamâs Seeker. The crowd roared. Fred pumped his fist and shot George a smug grin, and you nearly melted into your seat.
Merlin, those arms.
The way his sleeve strained against his biceps when he swung, the line of muscle carved into shape by hours of trainingâŠit was unfair. Absolutely unfair. And then he had the audacity to laugh, bright and full-throated, as if he didnât know he was driving you insane. Which, to be fair, he logically didnât.
Beside you, your friends clapped and cheered, but you couldnât move. You could only imagine what it would be like to sit in the common room with him, to be on the receiving end of that grin, to hear his laugh up close instead of carried by the wind.
You didnât even realise you were sighing dreamily until one of your friends nudged you with her elbow. âYouâre staring again.â
Heat climbed up your neck. âI am not.â
âYou are,â she said, smirking. âItâs fine. Honestly, I donât blame you. Heâs fit. And those armsââ
âDonât.â Your voice came out desperate, and your other friend snorted with laughter. âPlease donât get me started.â
By the time the match ended with Gryffindorâs win, you were in a daze. You drifted with the tide of students pouring out of the stands, your friends trailing on either side.
And maybe it was the post-match adrenaline, maybe it was because you thought heâd be long gone by now, but your tongue loosened as you broke from the crowd and headed up to the castle.
âHonestly,â you blurted, words spilling faster than you could stop them, âheâs justâŠugh, Fred Weasley is unreal. His biceps lookedâŠMerlin, they looked like they could crush me. Honestly, they should be illegal. Did you see the way he swung that bat? The muscle? Oh my days! Heâs so funny, and heâs so bloody cute. I swear I could justââ You cut yourself off, cheeks burning, but your friends only giggled, egging you on. âI swear, Iâdââ
ââlet him ravish you?â one of your friends teased.
You groaned, face in your hands. âDonât say it like that.â
âYou practically said it yourself!â She defended.
Your laughter burst out helplessly, nervous and giddy, echoing down the corridor as the crowd thinned. That was when you heard a deliberate throat-clear that stopped your heart. Every drop of blood drained from your face as you turned.
Fred Weasley leaned against the wall on the far side of the corridor, still in his Quidditch gear, hair mussed and cheeks flushed from wind. His bat was slung casually over one shoulder, his grin as slow and lazy as ever. His eyes were so bright and glinting with mischief, and they were fixed on you.
âOh, donât stop on my account,â he said, voice carrying that gorgeously playful lilt. âI was rather enjoying the review.â
Your stomach plummeted. âYouâŠyou heardââ
âAll of it,â he said cheerfully. âUnreal, crushing biceps, funny, cute...Canât say I disagree.â
Your friends were no help. They were doubled over with laughter, whispering âGood luckâ before fleeing down the corridor and leaving you stranded with him.
Fred pushed off the wall and strolled closer, every inch of him relaxed confidence. You couldnât breathe. You wanted the floor to swallow you whole.
âWell,â he said, stopping just in front of you. His voice dropped lower, playful, daring. âGo on, then. What was it you would you let me do with these arms of mine?â
Your heart pounded so loudly you swore he must have heard it. Fredâs grin only deepened as he leaned down, hands in his pockets, eyes fixed on your flushed face like you were the most amusing thing heâd seen all day.
âI-I wasnâtâŠâ you stammered, at a complete loss of words or even coherent thought. âYou didnâtââ
âOh, I definitely did,â he interrupted smoothly, that maddening glint in his eye. âEvery word. Didnât know I had such a devoted admirer.â
You wanted to melt straight into the flagstone floor. âI didnât mean it likeâŠâ
âLike what?â he prodded, taking a lazy half-step closer. You backed into the wall without even realising it. âDidnât mean that my arms should be illegal?â He flexed, just slightly, the fabric of his sleeve tightening over his bicep as though to taunt you. âOr that I could, what was it? Ah yes, ravish you?â
You squeezed your eyes shut, mortified. âPlease stop.â
âStop?â His laugh was low, delighted. âWhy would I stop? This is the best thing Iâve heard all week. Iâll have to tell George.â
âNo!â Your eyes flew open, panic sparking. âDonât you dare!â
Fred tilted his head, feigning thought. âYouâre right. Wouldnât be fair. Canât wound his ego too much. Best keep this littleâŠconfession, all to myself.â He let the word confession hang in the air, savoring your helpless squirm.
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âIâm never going to live this down.â
âOh, come on, love,â he said, gently prying one hand away from your face. His thumb brushed against your knuckles. âYou make it sound like a tragedy. If anything, Iâm flattered. Iâve been told Iâm charming, but this is the first time Iâve been accused of being unreal.â
âYouâre enjoying this far too much,â you muttered.
âAnd youâre adorable when you blush like that.â He grinned, clearly enjoying every second.
You couldnât look at him, but he didnât let the silence linger. âTell you what,â he said after a beat, leaning one shoulder against the wall beside you, close enough that his sleeve brushed yours. âIf youâre so taken with me, maybe we ought to spend a little time together. Let you admire the arms up close, yeah?â
Your mouth went dry. âYou want toâŠwhat?â
âHang out,â he clarified, like it was obvious. âProperly. Not just you staring at me from the stands, although donât get me wrong, I quite like that too.â His grin softened just slightly, like he was letting you in on something real beneath the bravado. âI think youâre cute, you know.â
The world tilted. Fred Weasley thought you were cute?
You stared, utterly useless, until he added, teasing again, âMerlin, youâre going to faint on me, arenât you?â
âI am not going to faint,â you blurted, though your knees were dangerously close to buckling.
âGood.â He leaned just a little closer, voice dropping so that his words curled warmly against your ear. âThen itâs settled. Tomorrow evening, by the library, seven oâclock. Just you and me, what do you say?â
You blinked, struggling to string together words. âI guessâŠâ
âNot good enough.â He straightened, pretending to frown. âIs that a yes, or do I have to get on that pitch again to convince you?â
Your laugh slipped out before you could stop it, nervous and incredulous. âItâs a yes!â
Fredâs grin turned triumphant. âFantastic.â He stepped back at last, giving you a little space, though his eyes lingered on your face like he was memorising your blush. âSee you tomorrow, sweetheart.â
He winked and then sauntered down the corridor, leaving you pressed against the wall with your heart trying to beat its way out of your chest.
The next day dragged like treacle. You couldnât focus on a single lecture. Not on McGonagallâs diagrams of transfigured matchsticks, not on Snapeâs disdainful sneer, not even on the endless chattering in the Great Hall at lunch. Everything came back to one impossible thought. You had a date with Fred Weasley.
By the time evening approached, your dormitory was a storm of nerves. You paced the floor, books and scarves discarded across your bed as though clothing might somehow save you from disaster.
âI canât do this,â you groaned, sinking dramatically onto the mattress.
âYou can and you will,â one of your friends said firmly, tugging a jumper out of your hands. âHonestly, youâd think he asked you to duel him, not meet him by the library.â
âIt feels like a duel!â you wailed, muffled into your pillow. âIâll trip over my words, or Iâll say something stupid, orâŠMerlin forbid, Iâll stare at his arms again and heâll notice.â
Both your friends dissolved into laughter. âHe already knows you stare at his arms,â one reminded you, gleeful.
You groaned louder, grabbing a pillow and smacking her with it. âDonât remind me!â
âDonât act like it isnât working in your favor,â the other chimed in, perched on the edge of the bed. âHe likes it. You shouldâve seen his face when he walked up to you yesterday. He looked like the cat that got the cream.â
Your stomach flipped. He liked it. The thought was dizzying.
âExactly,â your first friend said, tossing the jumper back at you. âSo stop panicking and pick something to wear. Something casual. You donât want to look like youâre trying too hard.â
You sat up, clutching the jumper to your chest. âBut I am trying too hard.â
âThatâs the point!â she exclaimed, exasperated but fond.
The dormitory filled with rustling fabric and your anxious chatter as they helped you choose. They insisted the perfect outfit would be something warm enough for the corridors but flattering, something that didnât scream âdate outfitâ but still made you feel like you could stand within ten feet of Fred Weasley without combusting. You landed in a pair of jeans and sneakers with a tight fitting top layered over a lace camisole.
Finally dressed, you stood before the mirror, twisting your hands. âI look ridiculous.â
âYou look fine,â one friend said.
âYou look adorable,â the other corrected. âHeâs going to melt.â
You bit your lip, trying to quiet the wild storm in your chest. âWhat if he doesnât show?â
Both girls threw cushions at you at once. âHe will.â
A sharp chime from the clock made your stomach lurch. Six forty-five. Fifteen minutes until you were supposed to meet him.
You exhaled shakily. âMerlin, Iâm going to die.â
âNo, youâre going to snog Fred Weasley,â one friend said, smirking as she shoved you toward the door. âNow go. And if you do faint, at least fall into his arms so he can flex while catching you.â
Your face went scarlet as they all but pushed you out of the dormitory. The corridors were quiet in the evening light, lanterns casting long shadows across the stone. Every step toward the library made your pulse race faster. By the time you rounded the corner and spotted him leaning casually against the wall, hands in his pockets and that infamous grin already spreading when he saw you, your breath caught entirely.
Fred Weasley was waiting. For you.
âWell, well,â he said, straightening as his eyes lit up. âI was starting to worry youâd stood me up, love.â
You hugged your books tighter to your chest, trying not to combust under his gaze. âIâm not late.â
He tilted his head, smirking. âDidnât say you were. JustâŠcruel, keeping me waiting with only my devastating good looks for company.â
Your cheeks burned. âYouâre too confident for your own good.â
âMm, but I thought you liked that,â he countered, and then he pushed the doors open with a flourish and gestured you inside.
The library was quiet at this hour, golden lantern light spilling across rows of shelves. Madam Pince narrowed her eyes in warning as you both entered, though Fred only gave her a cheeky smile and led you toward a tucked-away table in the corner.
âSo,â he said as you sat, spreading your books before you in an attempt to steady yourself, âwhatâs on the curriculum tonight? Admiring my arms again, or are we actually studying?â
You groaned, burying your face in your notes. âPlease stop bringing that up.â
You peeked at him from behind your parchment. âYouâre having far too much fun with me.â
âOf course I am,â he said easily. âHow often does a bloke overhear the prettiest girl in school confessing sheâs been lusting after his arms?â
Your quill slipped from your hand. âIâŠFred!â
âOh, donât look so scandalised.â He leaned forward suddenly, elbows on the table, gaze catching yours. His voice dropped low enough that you felt it all the way to your toes. âYou donât think Iâd ask you here if I didnât like you back, do you?â
Your breath caught. âYouâŠlike me?â
Fred smiled, slow and dangerous, the kind of grin that promised trouble. âIa that so hard to believe?â
Heat flared across your face, and you scrambled for your notes, desperate to redirect. âWe should study. Potions, maybe?â
âFine,â he said with mock solemnity, dragging one of your textbooks closer. He flipped it open at random and pretended to squint at the page. âLetâs seeâŠâproperties of doxy eggs.â Fascinating. Very romantic.â
You snorted and were immediately mortified by the sound, your eyes going wide as you covered your mouth.
âAh, there it is.â He pointed at you, victorious. âYour laugh. Been trying to drag that out of you for weeks.â
You blinked. âWeeks?â
âOf course.â He leaned closer, until you could see the freckles dusted across his nose. âWhat, you think I only just noticed you drooling over me from the stands?â
Your mouth dropped open in horror. âI was notââ
âRelax,â he chuckled. âI liked it. Found it bloody adorable, actually. Thought to myself, âthereâs a girl worth chasing.ââ
Your heart lurched violently. âYouâve been chasing?â
âMm,â he hummed, pretending to study the page again. âSubtly. Thought youâd catch on sooner. Guess Iâll just have to be obvious now.â
âObvious how?â you whispered before you could stop yourself.
That grin curved his mouth again, wicked and warm. âLike this.â
He pushed your books aside with one sweep of his hand, stood, and offered you his palm. âCome on. Weâre not fooling anyone with this doxy egg business.â
âFred, we canât!â You glanced nervously toward Madam Pinceâs desk.
âDonât worry.â He tugged you up, his fingers threading through yours like it was the most natural thing in the world. âI know a place.â
And before you could argue, he led you out of the library and down a quiet corridor, ducking into an empty classroom with the ease of someone whoâd snuck into dozens before. The door clicked shut behind you, muffling the world outside.
Fred wasted no time. He pressed you gently against the wall, bracing one arm beside your head, his body close but not trapping. His grin softened into something more intent, more heated. âIâve been dying to do this since yesterday,â he murmured, and then his mouth was on yours.
The kiss was everything. Hot, hungry, and unrelenting. You gasped, and he took the chance to deepen it, his tongue brushing yours, his hand sliding into your hair. Your fingers fumbled against his shoulders, desperate to hold onto something solid as the world tilted.
Fred kissed like he flew. It was reckless, confident, and thrilling. He nipped at your bottom lip, pulled you closer with a hand on your waist, made you forget how to breathe.
You almost whined in protest when he pulled away from your mouth only to make you gasp in satisfactions when he shifted his attention to your neck. He peppered open-mouthed kisses all along your flushed skin as you tilted your head back to grant him access. Your insides were on fire.
When his arm shifted higher against the wall, the muscle in his sleeve bunched, flexed. You couldnât stop your eyes flicking down. The sight made your pulse race so wildly you acted before you thought, leaning down and sinking your teeth lightly into the curve of his bicep.
Fred froze, then groaned, low and rough, laughter tangled in the sound. He pulled back just enough to look at you, flushed and grinning. âBloody hell.â
Mortification crashed over you. âIâm sorry, I donât know why I did that.â
âDonât you dare apologise.â His grin turned devilish, eyes bright with heat. âSweetheart, that was the hottest thing anyoneâs ever done to me.â
You squeaked, hiding your face against his shoulder, but he only laughed and kissed your temple, murmuring against your skin, âMerlin, I like you.â
And then he claimed your mouth again, harder, leaving no room for doubt. It was all teeth and heat and laughter tangled together. His hand slid from your hair down to your waist, gripping firmly, anchoring you against him as if he was afraid you might vanish. Every time he shifted, you caught the faint creak of the old wooden floor beneath your shoes, the muffled thud of your back against the wall.
Your hands fumbled desperately. First at his shoulders, then his chest, then finally curling up around his neck, clinging as he deepened the kiss again. He tasted like sugar and adrenaline, and every brush of his tongue against yours sent shivers racing down your spine.
When you broke for air, you were breathless, lips tingling, but Fred only leaned in to press feather-light kisses along your jaw. âYouâve got no idea,â he murmured between kisses, âhow long Iâve wanted to do this.â
Your heart flipped. âI canât believe this is happening.â
He chuckled against your skin, his voice low and wicked. âBelieve it, love. NowâŠâ His lips found the hollow of your throat, making you gasp, âYouâve got all of me.â
Heat flared through you at his words. You tilted your head back against the wall, giving him more space, and his grin curved against your pulse before he kissed there, slow and purposeful.
Your fingers slid down his arms, feeling the hard line of muscle beneath his sleeves, the tension and strength coiled there. Fred made a pleased noise at the touch, glancing up at you with a grin so wolfish it sent sparks down your spine.
âYouâre obsessed, arenât you?â he teased, flexing deliberately under your palms.
Your breath caught. âMaybe.â
That grin widened. âMerlin, youâre going to kill me.â He leaned in, voice husky against your ear. âBite me again.â
Your eyes widened. âWhat?â
He smirked, eyes burning as he flexed his arm just beside your head. âCome on, sweetheart. Donât be shy now. I liked it.â
Embarrassment and heat warred inside you, but your body moved before your mind could argue. You leaned down, lips brushing his sleeve before sinking your teeth gently into the firm curve of his bicep again.
Fred groaned, a deep, guttural sound that made your knees buckle. His free hand caught your hip, pulling you flush against him as his head tipped back with a laugh that was half-growl. âBloody hell.â
When you looked up, startled, his gaze caught yours, bright and molten hazel with intent. His lips found yours again, harder than before, urgency pouring into every kiss. His hands roamed now, one tangled in your hair, the other sliding dangerously close to the hem of your jumper as though he couldnât decide where he wanted you most.
You gasped into his mouth, breathless with the dizzying rush of it all.
Fred pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against yours, both of you panting, lips swollen and faces flushed. âYou realise,â he said between breaths, âIâm never letting you live this down. Youâre mine now.â
Your laugh came out shaky, your hands still clinging to his shoulders. âYours?â
âMm.â He brushed his nose against yours, grin softening into something almost tender beneath the mischief. âMy girl.â
And before you could protest or admit that you wanted nothing more, he kissed you again, sealing it like a promise.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Fredâs family had never approved of you. You werenât a Slytherin, and your family wasnât running in Voldemortâs circles. You werenât disrespectful and you werenât a bad influence. But you were different. Born with a darker, archaic magic flowing through your veins. A power that scared them. You had the ability to manipulate death itself, whether that was inflicting or reversing. It wasnât a power you used often, and you had never used it on a person. Until you had to.
You met Fred Weasley for the first time in the Room of Requirement.
Not in a dreamy, romantic way. More like a quick introduction before being partnered to duel. There was urgency in the air that year. Whispers of war tightening around every corridor, and youâd joined Dumbledoreâs Army out of quiet desperation. You needed to fight. You needed to be ready for what was coming. Umbridge certainly wasnât preparing you.
Fred found you amusing. Not because you were funny - though, sometimes, you managed to be. No, it was the way you stood at the back of the room, arms folded, dark magic flickering faintly at your fingertips like it wanted to be set free. You never laughed at his jokes, never flinched at a spell. You were mystery cloaked in sarcasm, and Fred had never been one to resist a puzzle.
He didnât flirt with you at first. He challenged you. âYou always scowl like that, or is this your way of intimidating the Death Eaters before you hex them into next week?â
You didnât even blink. âIâll hex you into next week if you keep talking.â
Heâd laughed then, and for the first time, you found yourself smiling back. And so had started a partnership of sorts. He helped you with spells, you helped him with school work. He never cared about the strange archaic magic that youâd been born with. He didnât shy away from you in fear like the others, or assume that you were a dark witch in the making. He simply accepted your gift - or curse, however one should see it - as part of you.
The night of the battle in the Department of Mysteries, you should have died. Youâd been with Luna when the others gathered to save Sirius, and as a member of the DA, youâd gone with them. This was what youâd been learning to fight for.
When you arrived it had been an ambush. You were cornered in the strange room with the veiled arch, your wand knocked from your hand, Bellatrix Lestrange circling you like a vulture.
âI know your kind,â sheâd whispered. âThose who speak to bones. Pretending itâs not dark, pretending itâs not evil. Youâll be one of us soon.â
Bellatrix had raised her wand. And then, Fred Weasley barreled into her like a red-headed bat out of hell.âOi! Ugly! Leave my girl alone!â
The impact knocked her to the ground, giving you the second you needed to dive for your wand and cast a stunning spell that made even Mad-Eye Moody blink.
You both fled and slid to hide behind a large rocky wall with Tonks, your hands bloodied, your hearts thundering. The moment you were out of firing range, he turned to you, hair wild, eyes on fire.
âYou alright?â
You were shaking. A little out of breath. But you managed, âYou called me your girl.â
He had the audacity to grin. âWell, are you?â
You didnât answer him then. You didnât need to. Your heart already belonged to him.
He didnât come back to Hogwarts the next year- not for school. But you found him there all the time anyway. Sneaking in through secret tunnels from Hogsmeade, âvisiting his siblingsâ, heâd said.
Yet every time, his first stop had been you. Heâd find you in the library, or perched on the astronomy tower with a book on runes, and with that crooked smile of his, heâd sit beside you like he belonged there.
Because he did. You could feel it. Fred Weasley belonged in your orbit, as much as your magic or your pulse or your name.
It hadnât taken him long to ask you out properly. A clumsy picnic on the edge of the Black Lake. He brought a blanket, a basket of Honeydukes sweets, and a small charmed bouquet of flowers that wiggled when you looked too serious.
You tried not to fall for him too fast. You failed miserably.
By the time he invited you to Bill and Fleurâs wedding, things had gotten serious between the two do you.
Youâd spent weeks preparing, your nerves spiraling like cursed smoke. You wore a soft lilac dress and pulled your hair back just the way he liked it. Fred couldnât take his eyes off you all night.
âThis is nothing,â heâd whispered, holding your hand beneath the table during dinner. âTheyâll love you. How could they not?â
But they didnât. Not all of them.
Molly, in particular, eyed you like you were made of glass shards and hidden traps. She didnât say much, but the silence spoke volumes. Arthur had tried to be kind, but Ginny asked questions you werenât ready to answer, and Ron made some joke about death eaters and death magic that stung more than you let on.
Theyâd heard things. Whispers about the kind of magic youâd been born into. About what you could do. About the darkness that clung to you, whether you wanted it or not.
When you left the reception early, your heart a heavy ache, Fred had followed without a word. He apparated you both to a quiet field somewhere in the country. Just starlight and crickets and him.
You sat in the grass with your knees pulled to your chest, feeling like a child again. Broken. Wrong. âThey hate me,â you said flatly.
âThey donât know you,â he replied.
You looked at him then. His hair a mess, his eyes softer than they shouldâve been, his mouth pressed into that rare line he only wore when something truly mattered.
âThey think Iâm evil, Fred.â
âThen theyâre idiots.â
And heâd pulled you into his chest, wrapped you in his arms, and whispered, âIf they knew the girl who reads aloud to ghosts who can no longer hold books and cries over wounded birds, theyâd adore you. But I do. And thatâs enough for now.â
You never forgot that.
When youâd returned to the reception everything was on fire. Death eaters crawled all over the place, spells flying like colourful fireworks in the air. The ministry had fallen.
You and Fred went into hiding not long after the ashes had cleared in Weasleyâs backyard. George was with you. As was Lee Jordan, and even Remus Lupin for a time. You moved from safehouse to safehouse, camping out in the forest in between. Always one step ahead. He invented protective charms on the fly. You enchanted bones into warding stones. Fred made you laugh in dusty attics and held you when you woke up screaming from dreams of blood.
He never questioned your power. He never feared you. He called you his girl like it was a fact of the universe. And together, you survived.
Until today. The world was burning again. Hogwarts was fighting. Falling. Failing.
You didnât remember running. Only that one moment, youâd been dueling a Death Eater in one of Hogwartsâs crumbling towers, and the next you were falling. Your knees buckled beneath the weight of a scream.
âFred!â It cracked out of you like a curse. Like a death sentence.
You found him under rubble, skin ghostly pale, hair matted with blood, his chest still. So still. His wand lay not far from him, snapped in two.
You didnât think. Didnât check. You just dropped to your knees beside him, grabbing his face in your hands, ignoring the blood, the cracked skull, the stillness.
âNo. No. No, no, noââ You wouldnât let him go. Not like this. Not now.
And so you did the thing you had always sworn not to do. The thing that made Molly call you an abomination. The thing that made wizards mutter behind your back. The thing that got necromancers burned in the stories and banished in real life.
You reached for the boundary between death and life, and crossed it.
Your magic flickered like oil on water, black and brilliant. The world around you dimmed. The battle faded. You pressed your hands to his sternum and whispered the words that had never dared pass your lips.
âI offer my breath to follow yours. I give my soul to call yours back. Between this world and the next, I will find you, Frederick Gideon Weasley. Come back to me.â
You floated. Weightless. For a moment, there was no direction. No sky. No ground. JustâŠgrey. An endless, humming grey.
Your body wasnât your body anymore. You had form, but no flesh. Movement, but no mass. Your thoughts echoed in your own skull like a thousand overlapping voices. Some were your own. Some were not.
âFred.â You called his name and it echoed endlessly throughout the cavernous space.
A light appeared far away. Faint. Like a flickering candle in a hall of mirrors. You turned to face it slowly. Shapes emerged in the mist. Not people. Not demons. Walls.
The sudden structure of a hallway stretched on forever. Wooden doors lined both sides, old and splintered, their brass nameplates shimmering with strange inscriptions. None in a language you recognised. The walls bled with shadow, leaking old whispers. You took a step forward and the door beside you burst open with a slam.
You jumped. InsideâŠwas you.
You stood in the corridorâs doorway, looking in. Inside was a version of your life where you had never met Fred Weasley.
You sat in the library, alone. Ate in the Great Hall, alone. Watched as he and George pulled pranks across the room. You smiled sometimes. Laughed even. But it was shallow. There was no gravity to your life. No anchor. No one who knew you.
You blinked, and another door swung open. Another you.
This time, you met him - but he never looked at you twice. He dated someone else. You passed him in the halls. He smiled, but it was polite. Hollow. Your heart broke silently in that life, and you said nothing.
Then another door.
And another.
And another.
Each one contained a version of your life where he was just out of reach. A friend. A stranger. A ghost.
In one, he died before you could ever speak. In another, you were the one who died, and he visited your grave every week with violets tucked in his jacket.
Each life felt like a wound you had to live through. You experienced every ache. Every slow burn of longing. Every version of yourself that never knew what it was to be loved by Fred. It only made the thought of a future without him all the more unbearable.
Your knees buckled. You screamed. You begged the hallway to stop showing you these lives. You pounded your fists against the walls, but the doors kept swinging open.
âI choose him,â you whispered. Nothing changed. âI choose Fred Weasley. Every time. I donât want a life without him.â
The doors slowly closed. One by one. Until there was only silence. Until the hallway became mist again, and the path opened forward.
You stepped through the fog and into a moonlit field. The stars above you were unfamiliar. Foreign constellations hung heavy in the sky. At the far end stood a crumbling mausoleum, more foreign words carved into its stone.
And in the grass before you were graves. Hundreds of them. Thousands. An endless field. You recognised some of the names. People you had known. People you had failed. The wind whispered your name, but it didnât come from the sky. It came from below.
You turned and saw them. The dead. Not just corpses. Ghosts.
A little girl youâd tried to save in the battle at Hogwarts. Fenrir Greyback had gotten there faster.
Your childhood friend who had died from a sickness that plagued her bloodline.
A fellow student from DA, killed by a snatcher during one of the early raids.
Your father, taken from you when you were young.
Each one stared at you, their eyes hollow with pain.
âWhy do you get to live?â one of them asked.
âWhy does he get to come back?â
âDo you think your love is more important than ours?â
They circled you slowly, dragging behind them echoes of your guilt.
âYou tamper with things you donât understand,â your father said.
âYouâve never stopped running from what you are.â
âIâm not running,â you whispered, trembling. âIâm fighting.â
âYouâre fighting to take, not to give,â the little girl snapped. âYou take him back from us, and youâll pay the price.â
âI know.â
They paused. The wind stopped.
You stepped forward, heart shaking in your chest. âI know Iâm playing with death. I know Iâm breaking every rule. But I donât care. I love him. And if thatâs selfish, if thatâs a crime, then Iâll pay it. Iâll pay it in blood. Iâll pay it in years. Iâll pay it with my soul. Just let me reach him.â
The ghosts stared. And then, they bowed their heads. The wind blew through the graveyard again, and the mausoleum cracked open, revealing a staircase that spiraled into golden mist.
You didnât hesitate. You climbed.
At the top of the stairs, the world went silent again. You stood alone in a glass room. Floating in the grey. The walls were mirrors. All of them. And every one of them showed Fred.
But not the Fred you knew. Not the one who called you âloveâ with laughter in his mouth. These Freds were cold. Angry. Afraid.
In one mirror, he looked at you with disgust. âYou brought me back for this? For a life chained to someone the world hates?â
In another, he screamed at you. âYou stole my peace! I was happy where I was!â
In the thirdâŠhe didnât speak at all. He just turned and walked away.
You stumbled back, hands shaking, stomach turning. You couldnât breathe. What if this was real? What ifâŠwhen you reached himâŠhe hated you for it? What if you brought him back to suffering?
You pressed your palms to the mirror. Your reflection met you, but its eyes werenât yours. They were hollow. Afraid. Full of doubt.
âWould you rather he be gone?â you whispered. âWould that be better?â
The silence answered. You grit your teeth and slammed your fist against the glass. It cracked.âI would rather have him hate me than lose him completely.â
Crack.
âI would rather walk into fire than let him go.â
Crack.
âI love him. And that love is real, and itâs mine.â
With a final scream, you threw yourself into the mirror, and it shattered like starlight around you. The grey faded. There, standing at the edge of a great stone platform was Fred.
Your Fred. He looked like himself. No blood. No bruises. Just Fred. Sitting with his legs dangling off the edge, like he was watching the clouds roll past.
When he turned, his eyes widened. ââŠYou?â
You ran to him. Collapsed to your knees before him. Grabbed his face between your shaking hands. âI found you,â you choked out.
He blinked. âYou always were a bit dramatic, werenât you?â
You laughed through tears. âCome home,â you whispered. âPlease, Fred. Come back.â
He reached for you. And the moment his hand touched yours, you collapsed.
The first thing you felt was pressure. Not pain. Not exactly. But a crushing, aching weight in your chest, like someone had sewn lead into your ribs.
Then came the beeping. Harsh. Rhythmic. Artificial. The world around you was white. Too white. The ceiling above your eyes was blinding, sterile, and still buzzing faintly with old magic.
You werenât dead. That was the first thing you knew for sure. You werenât dead, but you werenât sure if you were alive either. Not in the way that mattered.
You tried to sit up. Tubes tugged at your arms. Cold bindings wrapped around your wrists. Your legs felt like they were underwater.
Then came the remembering. Fred. Stone. Blood. His body, so still beneath your hands. The spell. The trials. His voice. His face. His hand in yours.
Your eyes flew open. âFRED!â Your scream tore through the silence like glass breaking.
The room erupted. Healers burst in from the hallway, wands raised, their faces quickly shifting from surprise to alarm as your magic lashed out in a pulse of instinctual fear. You didnât know what you were doing - you just needed to move, needed to find him, see him, know he was there.
âMiss, you need to remain stillââ
âNo! No, where is heâŠwhereâs Fred? Where is he?â You were already ripping at the cords in your arms, sending potions and wires crashing to the floor. A monitor sparked from magical feedback and you flung it across the room with a blast of raw energy that made the wall crack.
âSedative! NOW!â
âI have itââ
âNo, donât touch me!â
Two of them advanced, and your body went rigid, every nerve firing at once. The air around you grew thick with shadows, magic gathering in your palms like smoke caught in wind.
They flinched. You didnât care. You would burn this whole place down if they didnât tell you right now whether or not he was alive.
Then the door slammed open again. A blur of red hair. A familiar voice shouting, âLet me through! Let me through!â
You turned toward it, heart stopping in your chest. âFred?â
But it wasnât him. It was George. Bruised. Bloodied. His shirt half untucked, ear missing, a bandage around his temple. It was a sight youâd gotten used to over the past year on the run with him. His breath caught when he saw you, and the panic broke inside you like a dam bursting.
Your magic vanished in a heartbeat. You sagged against the bed, sobbing, gasping. âI thoughtâŠI thoughtââ
He was across the room in a second, grabbing your face with both hands, holding you like you were the last tether to something real.
âIâm here,â George whispered. âIâm here. Youâre alright.â
âNo, I need Fred. I needââ You broke off again, your voice cracking under the weight of everything inside you.
Georgeâs lip trembled. His eyes were shining. You blinked furiously, searching his face. Every freckle, every line. So like him, but not him.
Your voice came out in a breathless sob. âIs heâŠ?â
George nodded. And nodded again. And then finally whispered, âHeâs alive.â
You crumpled. The world tilted, your body curling in on itself, and George caught you again before you could fall. You collapsed into his arms, fingers gripping his robes so tightly your knuckles went white. Your whole body shook with the force of the relief ripping through you.
You didnât cry often. Not like this. Not the kind of crying that stole your breath and folded your body in half. But now you did. You cried into Georgeâs shoulder like a child, and he held you just as fiercely.
âI thought I lost him,â you sobbed.
Georgeâs voice cracked as he said, âYou brought him back to us. You saved him.â His arms wrapped tighter around you. âI donât know what you did. I donât care. You saved him.â
You clung to each other like you were both drowning. It was the first time youâd ever felt like a Weasley. Like part of the family.
You didnât ask for the healersâs permission. You didnât wait for clearance or confirmation or signatures on hospital parchment.
You just looked at George with wild, tear-rimmed eyes and said, âTake me to him.â
He didnât hesitate. You could barely walk. The healers tried to stop you again, but George snarled at them. Actually snarled. âSheâs going. Touch her and Iâll put you through the wall.â
They backed off. You leaned on him, half-carried down the corridor. The halls blurred past you. Tile and light, blurred portraits and confused staff. Your knees nearly gave out twice. But your heartbeat pounded with one singular need - to see Fred. Touch him. Know that it worked.
Room 219.
George stopped in front of the door. âTheyâre all in there,â he said gently.
You looked up. âAll of them?â
He nodded. You hesitated for just a second, your throat tightening. You remembered the way Molly had looked at you that night at the wedding. The suspicion. The fear.
What would she see now? The girl who twisted dark magic like muscle around bone? Or the girl who pulled her son back from death? The girl who made a deal with the universe that no one else dared to?
But then George squeezed your hand. âThey know.â
And you stepped inside. The door creaked open like it hadnât been touched in hours.
The first thing you saw was light - soft, golden, flickering gently from enchanted sconces. The kind of warm light hospitals rarely allowed. The second thing was silence. Not the cold, sterile kind. The heavy, sacred kind. A silence made of prayer and breath and waiting.
And then you saw them. The Weasleys. A sea of flame-touched hair and weary eyes. They were all there.
Arthur stood near the window, his shoulders stooped like he hadnât stood up straight since the war began. Bill sat with Fleur curled against his side, both pale, both tear-stained. Even Charlie stood near the far wall, arms crossed tightly across his chest like if he let go of himself, he might break apart. Percy had his face in his hands, glasses askew. Ginny sat at the foot of the bed, her fingers knit with Harryâs. Ron stood beside Hermione, whose lips were pressed into a trembling line.
And at the center of it all was Fred. He lay on the bed like something fragile. A soul only just reattached to its body. His chest rose and fell, shallow but steady. His hair was still matted with dried blood at the temple, his face gaunt, skin too pale, but he was alive. You felt your knees start to buckle.
George steadied you instantly, his hand warm around your arm. âGo,â he said, voice low. âThey know. Itâs alright.â
You took one step inside. Every head turned. Every Weasley eye landed on you. For a moment, no one moved.
You felt like you were standing at the edge of a cliff again. The way you had when you were younger, first discovering what your magic could do. How it could twist and bend and cross lines that no one else dared to. You had never been more afraid.
Molly stood - the first to move. She didnât say anything. She walked slowly across the room, her hands clenched tightly in front of her. Her lips trembled. Her eyes were swollen with crying and exhaustion and fear. You expected the cold, clipped disapproval youâd always seen from her.
Instead, she wrapped her arms around you and pulled you into her chest. Not stiffly. Not out of obligation. Fully. Completely. Like a mother whoâd just gotten her child back.
You went stiff, the breath knocked out of you, and then you folded into her, shaking.
She held you tightly, her voice cracked and raw as she whispered, âThank you. Thank you for saving my boy.â
You felt her mean it. Not tolerance. Not forgiveness offered through gritted teeth. But gratitude. Appreciation. Affection.
When she pulled back, her hands cradled your cheeks like you were something precious. âI was wrong about you,â she said. âSo wrong.â
Tears streamed down your face. You didnât have words for her. She didnât need them.
One by one, the rest came to you. Arthur hugged you next, quieter but no less sincere. He just held your hand in both of his, nodding with glassy eyes and a trembling lip. âHeâs everything to us,â he said. âYou brought him back. Thank you.â
Bill. Charlie. Percy. Even Ron. All wrapped their arms around you, softer than theyâd ever been. Ginny was crying before she even got to you, and Hermione - brilliant, skeptical Hermione - clutched you like a sister.
Harry just looked at you, solemn and knowing. He didnât say a word. You didnât need him to. He had an aura about him, like heâd crossed deathâs door too. Youâd ask him about it later.
George held you by the shoulders, looked you in the eyes, and said, âHeâs still in there. You got him back. He just needs time.â
You nodded, throat tight. Only after Georgeâs warning did they all step aside, clearing a path to the bed. Your hands shook as you approached. Fred looked almost peaceful.
His freckles stood out sharply against his pale skin. His lips were slightly parted, his chest moving slowly beneath the thin hospital blanket. There were lines of silver spell-stitching along his scalp where the worst of the damage had been repaired. A faint glow lingered around his body from the stabilising enchantments.
Your fingertips trembled as you reached for his hand. It was warm. Tears spilled down your cheeks, silent and unrelenting.
âI did it,â you whispered to him. âI found you. I brought you home.â
You dropped into the chair beside the bed and folded his hand between both of yours, pressing it to your lips. âIâm sorry it hurt. Iâm sorry I made you come back like that. I didnât know what else to do. I just, I couldnâtââ Your voice broke again. âI couldnât lose you.â
You didnât know how long you sat there. Maybe hours. Maybe minutes.
The others slowly filtered out, letting the moment belong to you. A few gave you encouraging smiles. Most just squeezed your shoulder on the way out. Molly was the last to leave.
âIf he wakes,â she said gently, âsend for us.â
You nodded, and then it was just you, and Fred, and time.
It happened like a ripple. A twitch in his fingers beneath your palms.
You were mid-sentence, telling him the story of how George nearly threatened a Healer for getting too close to his bandages, when you felt it.
Just a flicker. A shift in muscle.
Your heart stopped. âFred?â
You leaned forward slowly, your hands tightening around his. You swore you imagined it, but then his lashes fluttered. Once. Twice.
He groaned softly, as though being pulled from miles below the surface of something deep and heavy.
âFreddie, Iâm here,â you said, your voice cracking in half.
His brows furrowed. Then, slowly - achingly so - his eyes opened. They were bleary at first. Unfocused. Hazel brown and green like earth filtering through foliage.
He blinked at the ceiling and then his eyes landed on you. For one excruciating second, there was nothing. No spark. No recognition. JustâŠblankness.
âFred,â you whispered again, panic rising in your throat. âItâs me. Youâre okay. Youâre safe.â
And then his gaze focused on you. You saw it ignite behind his eyes. The fire, the warmth, the mischief that lived just under the surface of him.
âHey baby,â he rasped, voice broken and sandpaper-rough. âYou look like hell.â
A sob burst from your chest. You laughed and cried at the same time, cradling his hand to your face. âDonât flirt with me while youâre half-dead, Weasley.â
His lips twitched. The ghost of a grin. âI thought I was dead. Not just half.â
âYou were. I brought you back.â You nodded, tears spilling freely now.
He stared at you. âBloody hell.â
You laughed again, trembling. âYeah.â
Fred shifted slightly - grimacing as pain caught in his spine - and looked down at your hands, still clutched together.
Then his eyes widened. He sat bolt upright, only to collapse back down with a groan. But he grabbed your wrist, wide-eyed.
âWait. Whatââ His fingers trembled as they traced the inside of your arm. âWhat is that?â
You followed his gaze and stiffened at the sight. There, faintly glowing beneath your skin, just under the veins, was the same silver shimmer that laced the healing runes etched across his scalp.
Your magic. Still humming. Still tethered. The enchantment you had conducted to bring him back to the land of the living hadnât faded.
You tried to pull your hand back instinctively, but Fred wouldnât let go. His fingers were warm, firm, but full of wonder. And fear.
âWhy do you have my spellwork?â he asked, voice low and hoarse.
âIâŠI donât know,â you whispered. âIt didnât break. It should have. I anchored it to you, but itâŠFred, it should have broken when your heart restarted.â
The door slammed open and a team of Healers burst into the room. âMr. Weasleyâs awake, bring the diagnostics.â
âWe need to stabilize him before he crashes again. Someone get a read on his aura saturationââ
You were shoved aside. Fred reached for you, even as they pushed past. âDonât go far,â he muttered, dazed.
âI wonât,â you whispered, backing into the corner, heart hammering.
And then you felt what would be the first of many pulls between you. It wasnât physical - not exactly. But it felt like a thread running from his chest to yours had gone taut. The moment they cast the first stabilizing spell on him, a bolt of it reverberated through you.
You gasped, clutching your ribs. A Healer glanced over at you briefly, but said nothing.
More spells were cast. Diagnostics. Tracking charms. Restorative enchantments. Every single timeâŠYou felt all of it. Like your magic was a mirror. A tether. A second heartbeat echoing his.
You stumbled backward, eyes wide. You didnât just save him. You linked his life force to yours.
Twenty minutes later, the room had cleared. Fred was pale but sitting up, propped by pillows. You were perched on the edge of the bed again, silent.
âYou okay?â he asked quietly.
You shook your head. âNo.â
He reached for your hand. âTalk to me.â
You hesitated, but he waited. âI used somethingâŠold,â you said softly. âA spell I only ever read about once. Itâs not just necromancy. Itâs soul-binding. It was supposed to just restart your heart, but it kept the connection open. I thinkâŠFred, I think weâre sharing the same lifeline now.â
He blinked. âSharing it?â
âI felt every spell they cast on you.â
You met his eyes. âAnd if either of us diedâŠI think the other dies too.â
A long silence stretched between you. Fred didnât look away. He didnât panic. He didnât flinch.
Instead, he touched your cheek, gently, and said, âWell. You always were rubbish at letting me leave.â
Tears stung your eyes again. âFred.â
âIâm not scared,â he whispered. âIâm not. If this is what it tookâŠIâll take it.â
âYou donât understandââ
âI do.â His voice went soft. âYou did this to save me. I know you. You wouldâve died for me. Instead, you bound us. So now we live together. Thatâs not a curse, love. I was always going to spend whatever was left of my life with you anyway.â
You broke then, folding into his chest, letting yourself shake against him. He held you like you were something sacred, not something dark and twisted and wrong. Which was entirely how you felt at that moment.
It took a half hour just to get Fred out the door. He insisted he could walk. You insisted he couldnât.The Healers had given you both a packet of potions as thick as a textbook, complete with instructions you already knew by heart.
Fred just wanted to leave. He kept making dramatic faces, sighing like a martyr every time someone reminded him not to overexert.
You were already laughing by the time you helped him through the main atrium of St. Mungoâs. The hospital robes had been swapped for a wool jumper and loose trousers, both a bit oversized on his thinner frame. His hair still had healing runes glittering faintly along his temple.
But he was upright. He was alive. And he was going home.
You tightened your grip on his side as you stepped out into the sunlight. He leaned into you a little, not just for balance. For closeness. For quiet.
âIâve missed fresh air,â he mumbled, closing his eyes and tipping his head to the sun.
âYou were unconscious for half of it,â you teased.
âDoesnât mean I didnât miss it. Especially when you lot kept whispering over me like I was already a ghost.â
âYou nearly were.â
Fred opened his eyes, turning toward you. âYeah. But then you bound your soul to mine like a terrifyingly romantic maniac.â
You rolled your eyes. âShut up and get in the damn car.â
He smirked. âMake me.â
You did.
By the time you arrived at the Burrow, Fredâs knee was bouncing from excitement. Or perhaps it was from sitting too still for too long.
You saw the smoke from the chimney before anything else. The crooked silhouette of the Burrow peeked out between a line of trees, wobbly and wild-looking against the sky.
Fred shifted in his seat, growing quiet. âYou alright?â you asked.
He nodded. âJust havenât seen it sinceâŠeverything.â
You knew what he meant. You hadnât seen the building either since Bill and Fleurâs wedding when it was all on fire.
The car pulled to a stop in the drive. You got out first, jogging around to help him. He leaned heavily on you as you walked to the front door.
And then it burst open.
âFRED!â
âMOVE, I SAW HIM FIRSTââ
âDONâT SHOVE ME, GEORGE, I WILL END YOUââ
Chaos erupted. Fred barely got a word out before he was swarmed.
Molly reached him first, both arms flinging around his neck, sobs already escaping her. âMy boy. My boy. Oh, thank Merlin!â
Arthur was right behind her, pulling Fred into a bone-deep hug. George and Ginny practically tackled him from the sides. Even Percy showed up, awkward and stiff but with eyes full of tears.
You let go of him, stepping aside to give them space. You hadnât exactly been welcomed the last time you were here. Part of you wondered whether the Weasleyâs sudden kindness at the hospital had been a once off occurrence. You shouldnât have worried.
âOi!â Fred called out over the sea of arms. âDonât just stand there, love. Get in here.â
You hesitated. Then Molly turned to you, face blotchy and tear-streaked, and opened her arms without a word.
You didnât even think. You stepped into her hug and were immediately wrapped in warmth and too-tight cotton and the unmistakable scent of cinnamon and soap.
âThank you,â she whispered fiercely into your hair. âThank you for bringing him back.â
You swallowed hard. Arthur was next. Then Ginny slung an arm around your shoulder like youâd always belonged there. George gave you a lopsided grin and muttered something about âtook them long enoughâ under her breath.
The house swallowed you whole, cluttered and noisy and full of bread baking and chairs scooting and everyone talking at once. Fred never let go of your hand.
The sun had long since set. Fred was upstairs, tucked into his old bed. You sat beside him, knees touching, a half-empty mug of tea going cold in your hands.
He watched you in the low light. âI always knew theyâd love you,â he murmured.
You smiled, quiet. âI didnât.â
âWell,â he said, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, âyouâre allowed to be wrong sometimes.â
You laughed softly, curling into the quilt beside him. There was peace in the room now. Not silence, but a slow, warm hum beneath your skin. You still felt the tether - that golden thread between your heart and his.
But it didnât burn anymore. It just was.
âI like it here,â you whispered, almost to yourself. âWith you. With your family.â
Fred turned to you, eyes sleepy and full of something soft. âYouâre not just here.â He squeezed your hand gently. âYouâre home.â
St. Mungoâs looked different now, and after decades you expected it should. It was cleaner. Brighter. More modern, with floating lamps and sleek walls that glowed faintly at night. But in the end, it still smelled like antiseptic and tea, and the air still held the same hush of things left unsaid.
You lay in the bed near the window, a blanket pulled up to your waist. It was a warm day. The kind that felt like late summer, even though August was barely over. Outside, Londonâs skyline blurred under the gentle hum of protective charms, but you could still see the sky.
It was that soft, late-afternoon gold that always reminded you of the Burrow.
A gentle knock. You didnât answer. You didnât need to. Fred stepped in.
His hair had silvered over the years, though a few strands of Weasley red still curled stubbornly through the rest. His face was lined, weathered, handsome in the way that comes only with a life fully lived. Even if they were only in their sixties. The moment his eyes met yours, they softened, and you could still see the boy in him. The one whoâd saved your life in the Ministry, whoâd made you laugh during a war, whoâd stood with you, hand in hand, through every grief and every celebration.
He smiled. âYouâre not gonna wait for me to steal the Healerâs records again, did you?â
You tried to smile. It didnât quite reach your eyes.
Fred came to your side, kneeling beside the bed with a sigh. He looked at you for a long time, brushing his thumb gently along your hand. âWhat did they say?â
You swallowed, slowly. âItâs time.â
His face didnât change. No panic. No disbelief. Just quiet understanding.
You continued. âThey think the spellâŠthe one I did to keep you alive⊠itâs been weakening me. For years, really. They said it took more than I thought. A cost delayed.â
He nodded. âAnd when you goâŠâ
âYouâll go with me,â you whispered.
He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to your knuckles. âThat was always the deal, wasnât it?â
Tears slipped from the corners of your eyes. You looked at him like you had the day you were twenty and scared, like the day you said âI doâ, like the day you held your first child together.
âBut FredâŠour kids. Our grandkids. Youâll be leaving them too.â
He shook his head, eyes bright with emotion. âTheyâll be okay. You and I raised them to be strong. And theyâve got each other. And theyâll have our stories. You and me, how we began. How we held on. How we made it.â
Your voice cracked. âIâm not ready.â
Fredâs own voice dropped to a whisper. âI am. If it means being with you. If it means I never have to live in a world where I have to wake up without you beside me.â
He reached up, cupping your cheek. âYouâve been my heart since the moment you cursed me out during that first DA meeting.â
You let out a breathless laugh, and for a moment, you were both young again.
The walls expanded to accommodate, as they always did, and every seat was filled. Children, grandchildren, spouses, old friends. Molly and Arthur sat near the end, hand in hand. Much older, slower, but still the warmest people in the room. George had made a joke that got the entire table roaring. Ginny passed around a bottle of mead. Percy lectured the grandkids on wand safety. Ron and Hermione - gray at the temples - sat close, stealing glances at each other as if no time had passed at all.
And at the center of it all, Fred sat beside you, holding your hand under the table.
They didnât know. Not all of them. Not yet. But they felt it. The air was thick with something no one wanted to name. Like everyone had gathered around a fire they didnât want to see burn out.
Laughter filled the room. Dishes clinked. Someone spilled butterbeer and no one cared. It was the kind of night you wanted to wrap around your shoulders and carry into forever.
It was also the last time you would be with them before crossing over into a place they couldnât follow you to.
The next morning, Molly was the one to find you. As old as she was, she was still going strong. Still as motherly as ever.
She came into the bedroom with a tray of tea, humming softly. âTime to get up, lovelies. Itâs a beautiful dayââ
She froze. You lay in the bed, face peaceful, one hand curled over Fredâs. He lay beside you, had matched you breath for breath until there were no more. Your fingers were intertwined. Still. Neither of you stirred.
There were no signs of pain. No struggle. JustâŠstillness. As if youâd simply drifted into sleep and never left each otherâs side.
Tears rolled silently down Mollyâs cheeks. She placed the tea tray gently down, covered her mouth with her hand, and whispered, âOh, my darlings.â
The house slowly filled with silence as news spread. And then grief.
You stood on the hill just behind the Burrow, hand in hand. Your bodies were gone, but your soulsâŠyour souls shimmered in the golden light of morning. Younger. Whole. You looked at each other and smiled, and the weight of decades lifted from your shoulders like mist.
Below, the family was gathered. George had his arms around two of your grandchildren. Ginny was already making tea for Molly. Arthur stood at the window with Hermione, talking low. Everyone was together. Everyone was safe.
Fred turned to you, his eyes shining. âTheyâll be alright.â
You nodded, leaning your head on his shoulder.âAnd so will we.â
You looked out at the lives you had shaped - the one youâd saved - and then took a step forward. The air shimmered around you. Together, you and Fred crossed into whatever came next.
The marquee smelled strongly of the colourful florals that adorned the space. Light filtered in through the arched swathes of cream fabric, casting golden streaks onto the checkered dance floor. Fred Weasley stood beneath a delicate arch of twinkling fairy lights and greenery, his palms slightly damp, heart stammering in his chest.
You hadnât even arrived yet, but he could feel that peculiar charge in the air that only ever accompanied you.
He smiled to himself, fingers twitching at his sides in excitement. He was about to marry the love of his life, and as he waited to watch you appear down the makeshift aisle, he thought about the first time heâd ever laid eyes on you.
You didnât even notice him at first.
You were standing at the end of the corridor outside Charms, sunlight bleeding through the stained glass and catching in your hair. You laughed - clear and unfiltered - at something Luna Lovegood had said, the sound echoing off the stone walls and hooking into Fredâs chest so fast it stole the breath right out of him.
He was walking with George, mid-sentence, mid-joke, mid-everything when it happened. And all of it stopped.
The world narrowed. Just you, your laugh, and the way you brushed your fingers under your eyes like the joy had surprised you, like you hadnât meant to laugh that hard but couldnât help it. You tilted your head and smiled at Luna, shifting your books in your arms. One slipped slightly, and you stooped to adjust it. A strand of hair slid forward across your cheek. The sunlight caught it again. Fred watched like heâd been bewitched.
George elbowed him. âOi.â
Fred blinked. Swallowed. âWhat?â
âYou just stopped talking mid-prank pitch.â
âRight.â He looked back. You were walking away now. âSorry. I, uh, lost my train of thought.â
George followed his gaze and smirked. âSheâs from Beauxbatons. Nameâsââ
âI donât care what her name is,â Fred said quickly. Too quickly.
George grinned wider. âSo thatâs how it is.â
Fred didnât respond. Because the truth was, he had cared. He had cared enough to ask Lee Jordan about you later, and then Alicia, and then Angelina. Heâd cared enough to time his walk to meals so he might pass you in the corridor, even if it meant doubling back around the fourth-floor shortcut. He never said anything. Not at first. Just watched. Just noticed.
The way you bit the inside of your cheek when you were thinking. The way you tilted your head when you were listening. The way you always let people finish their sentences, even when they rambled.
He had absolutely no chance, and heâd known it. But Merlin help him, from the very first moment, Fred had been done for.
A hush fell over the crowd. Chairs creaked softly as people turned toward the aisle. Somewhere, a camera clicked.
Then the music started. Fred barely breathed. The moment the first few notes drifted through the hall, his heart caught in his throat.
Slow, enchanting, a soft waltz rose and hovered in the air, shimmering above the murmurs. The string quartet hadnât even finished the first phrase, and already Fred was back there.
Back in that chandelier-lit room, under floating snowflakes and velvet banners, heart pounding in time with music that hadnât meant anything - until you.
He hadnât expected to dance with you that night.
You hadnât come with him. You were supposed to be someone elseâs date. Some Durmstrang lad with beefy arms and a neck as short as it was thick. Fred had watched you across the ballroom with a drink in his hand, forcing jokes with Lee and George while trying not to look jealous.
But then your date had gone off with some other Beauxbatons girl and left you fuming near the punch table.
Fred remembered how your jaw had been clenched, arms folded tightly across your chest, and how the light caught the shimmer of your gown - ice blue and star-silver - and how breathtaking you looked. Untouchable. Angry. Gorgeous.
He remembered crossing the ballroom with more confidence than he felt. Heâd bowed dramatically, hand extended.
âTragically abandoned, are we? What do you say, dance with me and give the crowd something scandalous to talk about?â
Youâd raised a single brow, unimpressed. âIâm not in the mood.â
âPerfect. Neither am I. We can sulk together. Artistically. In three-four time.â
You hadnât smiled. Not quite. But your lips twitched at the corners. And youâd taken his hand.
The moment your fingers slid into his, Fred felt it. That zing of contact. Not a spark. No, it was something deeper. Something low-burning and warm, curling under his skin.
The music had started. This music. The same melody that filled the wedding hall now. That you were walking to.
Back then, he hadnât known the steps. Heâd stepped on your foot once, muttered an apology, and youâd laughed - genuine and surprised. Youâd moved closer. And then you looked at him.
Not with annoyance. Not with fond exasperation. But something softer. Curious. Like you were really seeing him for the first time. Like he wasnât just the prankster, the loudmouth, the twin. Just Fred.
That look had undone him. It lingered even now, years later. It lived in the space between your smiles. In the way you said his name.
Fred swallowed hard, eyes fixed on the space at the end of the aisle where you would soon appear.
The music swelled. He could barely hear anything else. Not the rustle of fabric, or the sniffles from Molly, or Georgeâs soft, irreverent commentary under his breath.
Only the music. Only the memory. Only you.
And then you appeared. He turned to see you standing just outside the opening to the marquee. He realised heâd turned a moment too early.
He didnât mean to. His body just moved, pulled by some invisible string, like the music had shifted the axis of his world and pointed it directly at you.
You were now starting your way down the end of the aisle. And for a heartbeat, everything stopped.
You werenât just walking toward him. You were gliding. Moving through sunbeams, past flower-laced chairs and teary-eyed guests, like something out of a fairytale Fred never thought heâd get to star in.
His chest tightened, his heart thudding so loud he was sure George could hear it. Bloody hell. You lookedâŠHe didnât even have the words.
Gorgeous felt too small. Stunning didnât come close. You were radiant. But it wasnât just the dress - though that flowed around your legs like water and shimmered as you moved. And it wasnât just your eyes - though they locked on his like they had a mission and your entire soul was behind them. It was you. It was everything about you.
And your hair. Fredâs breath snatched in his throat. You were wearing it exactly like you had the first time he ever took you out. Pulled half-up with those delicate little silver pins - moon - shaped ones, he remembered, because heâd spent the whole night staring at them. And the way your curls framed your face, soft and loose like you hadnât tried too hard, even though he knew you had.
Youâd been nervous that night. He remembered the way your fingers fidgeted with the clasp of your handbag as you walked up to him outside the Three Broomsticks. And heâd been wrecked. Sweating through his collar, repeating the joke he planned in his head five times before saying it out loud.
Youâd smiled so slowly. Like you didnât want to give it away too easily. Like you wanted him to earn it. And heâd never been so determined to earn anything in his life.
Now, as you walked toward him, veil trailing behind you, bouquet trembling just slightly in your grip, Fred saw that girl again.
Not just the bride. Not just the woman he was about to marry. But the same girl who had tilted her head at him across the table in Hogsmeade and said, âTell me something youâve never told anyone before.â
And he had.
Heâd told you he hated exams because of the pressure. That he missed Charlie more than he let on. That heâd once set a trash bin on fire in the common room and blamed it on Peeves. That sometimes, he wasnât sure who he was without George beside him.
You hadnât laughed. You hadnât teased. Youâd just nodded and told him how you understood. Youâd told him about your older sister - one that lived so far away but left a gaping hole you could never fill behind her.
Fredâs fingers twitched at his sides as he stood there at the altar. His mouth was dry, but a smile had begun to pull at the corners.
You were walking toward him now, step by step. Each step a piece of history. Each step a heartbeat. A promise.
And all he could think - over and over - was âhow did I get this luckyâ? âHow is she still choosing meâ?
You met his eyes as you reached the halfway point. A tiny smile tugged at your lips, like you knew what he was thinking. Fred swallowed against the lump in his throat.
You were still walking toward him slowly but surely, your dress pooling around your feet, dragging a train behind it.
Even though you were glowing and everything else had faded into warm blur, a memory came crashing into him uninvited. The day he asked you to be his.
Merlin, that disaster.
It had been after a friendly Quidditch match - Gryffindor versus Ravenclaw - to keep training during the cancelled season. A brutal game, at that. Fred had taken a Bludger to the ribs, George had broken his bat in the second half, and the game had dragged on for hours. Gryffindor scraped a win by twenty points, but Fred felt like his spine had been rearranged.
You were in the crowd. Heâd spotted you before takeoff. You werenât even watching the game, just reading a book, curled up in the stands with a blanket and a peppermint sweet between your teeth.
Still, youâd waited through the entire match.
Fred, high on adrenaline and pain and some sudden burst of idiotic courage, had stumbled off his broom, bleeding from the elbow, grass-stained, breathless, and marched straight up to you like he had a plan.
He had no plan.
âOi,â heâd said, grinning stupidly. âHowâd I look up there? Impressive, right?â
Youâd blinked at him. âYou looked like someone who mistook a Bludger for a good idea.â
Heâd laughed, even though it hurt. âSo you were watching.â
âJust the parts where you nearly fell off your broom. Twice.â
Heâd shoved his hands into his pockets, rocking on his heels. âRight. So. Since Iâm still breathing - barely - I was wondering if maybe youâd want to, uh, go out sometime. Again. With me. Like last time. Thought maybe this time, as my girlfriend?â
There had been a pause. You had tilted your head. âYouâre asking me out right now?â
Fred nodded.
âYouâre bleeding.â
âSmall detail.â Heâd shrugged.
âYou smell like mud and sweat.â
âAnd yet, Iâm told thatâs my most appealing scent.â
Youâd raised an eyebrow. âYouâre lucky youâre funny.â
Then youâd walked away. Heâd stood there, stunned.
Then, the next morning, he woke up to find a note under his pillow stuffed between a Honeydukes wrapper and a Defense Against the Dark Arts textbook he never used.
The parchment was folded once. Neat. No frills. It smelled faintly of mint.
âIâll be your girlfriend, Weasley. You get one chance. And for Merlinâs sake, take a shower.â
He still had that note.
Your next date after that had been ridiculous. Heâd tried to book Madam Puddifootâs, thinking you might like the idea of something soft and romantic.
Youâd hated it. Youâd made a face the moment you walked in, like youâd stepped into a stomachache made of lace and heart-shaped steam. Fred had tried to make the best of it, cracking a joke about being swallowed by a doily. Youâd laughed, but it was the kind of laugh that said, Get me out of here.
So he improvised. He grabbed your hand, made some dramatic excuse to the host about an urgent Niffler sighting, and dragged you outside. You didnât stop him.
You ended up sitting under the awning of a bookshop in the alley just off the main road. Fred bought two butterbeers from a street cart and handed you one like it was a rare treasure.
âYou sure this is better than overpriced heart-shaped scones?â heâd asked.
You took a long sip. âInfinitely.â
Heâd watched you quietly for a moment then - the way your fingers wrapped around the bottle, the way your legs crossed at the ankles like you were perfectly content in that spot. No fuss. No fanfare.
You looked over at him with a small smile. âYouâre quieter than I expected.â
âRight now?â he asked. âIâm just trying to memorise this.â
You rolled your eyes. âCheesy.â
âCompletely.â He took another sip, his heart thudding so hard it made his ribs ache worse than the Bludger had.
âDo youâŠalways do that?â youâd asked.
âDo what?â
âSay the perfect thing at the perfect moment.â
He blinked. âNo. Thatâs just your effect on me.â
And that was when you smiled the way you were smiling right now, walking down the aisle. Soft. Like he surprised you. Like you hadnât expected him to be more than jokes and charm. Like you were starting to wonder if maybe he had more in him. If maybe youâd like to see what that looked like up close.
And now you were almost at the makeshift altar. That same expression on your face. Fredâs heart twisted.
Your steps drew closer and Fredâs gaze dropped to your hands.
The bouquet. He hadnât even registered it at first. Not properly. Heâd been too caught in the swell of your dress, the gleam of your eyes, the almost-sweet ache of knowing that in moments, youâd be standing next to him with forever in your hands.
But then he saw them. Tucked between gentle folds of carnations and babyâs breath were the wild daisies and peonies, tied with soft green ribbon, your bouquet glowing in the golden light that poured through the chapel windows.
Fredâs heart stuttered. He remembered the first time heâd brought those exact flowers to your door.
It hadnât been some grand romantic gesture. He wasnât trying to be clever. He hadnât even picked them with intent, not really. The truth was, heâd run late for your date - thanks to an unplanned explosion in the dorms involving some prototype fireworks and Peruvian instant darkness powder - and heâd felt guilty.
So on the way to your meeting spot in Hogsmeade, heâd ducked into a tiny florist just outside Madam Puddifootâs. The place had smelled like cinnamon and soil, and heâd panicked in front of the wall of roses. Everyone got roses. He didnât want to be everyone.
The florist - a squat older witch with bright purple spectacles - had eyed him knowingly.
âNervous?â sheâd asked.
âTerrified,â heâd muttered.
She handed him a bunch of peonies and wild daisies, tied with a ribbon. âThese express joy, romance, and innocence.â
Fred had stared at her. âYouâre a flower psychic?â
Sheâd cackled. âNo, dear. I just listen to their language.â
He remembered walking up to you, sweaty-palmed and unsure of himself in a way that very little had made him feel since he was a kid.
You turned to him with a brow arched in challenge, hair still damp from the shower, wearing that oversized jumper with holes in the sleeves.
He held out the flowers like they were a peace offering and a question and maybe a promise.
âSorry Iâm late,â he said sheepishly. âExplosion. Long story.â
You didnât even look at the bouquet first. You looked at him. Then you looked at the flowers.
âFred,â you whispered, so quiet he almost didnât catch it. âThese are my favorite.â
He blinked. âThey are?â
You nodded slowly, eyes wide with something he hadnât earned yet, but desperately hoped to.
âMy mother used to grow peonies,â you murmured. âAnd daisiesâŠI used to braid them into my hair when I was little.â
Fred swallowed. âSo you forgive me for being late?â
âConsider it forgotten,â You laughed. Not your usual kind. This one was softer. Like something fragile had cracked open inside you.
And now, watching you carry those same flowers in your bouquet, Fred felt the weight of that moment settle in his chest like a secret heâd never forget.
You hadnât just chosen your favorite flowers. Youâd chosen that memory. Youâd chosen to carry it with you, to him, to this very altar, like a whispered âyesâ stitched between petals.
Fredâs eyes burned, and he blinked hard. He wanted to laugh.
Of course youâd remember. Of course youâd choose those flowers. Because you always did that. Turned the little things into everything.
Fred could see the tremble in your hands, the way you clutched the stems of your bouquet like they were the only thing grounding you. The music was still playing, but to him, it had faded into the background, nothing more than soft static against the roar of his heartbeat.
You finally reached him. Your father stood beside you, his face already wet with tears, though he tried to hide it with a half-hearted chuckle. Fred smiled at him, lips twitching as he extended a hand.
Your father took it and shook it firmly, with respect. No words passed between them, but there was something communicated in that handshake. An exchange. A promise that your father - the man who had protected you for the first years of your life - was transferring that trust to Fred - the man who would protect you for the rest of your lives.
Fred nodded once, then he turned to you. You stood so close now he could see the way your lashes were damp. The way your chest rose and fell too quickly. You were trying to stay calm. He knew you were. But your lip was trembling in that way it always did when your heart got the better of your head.
He reached forward, hands steady despite the firestorm beneath his ribs, and he lifted your veil.
Your eyes were glossy and shining. Your mouth curved in the softest, fiercest smile. The sun hit your face just right, kissing the tops of your cheeks. You laughed, just a little, nervous and glowing.
âHi,â you whispered.
His voice caught in his throat. He managed a hoarse, âHey.â
And then he grinned.
âYouâre gorgeous,â he breathed, like it physically pained him to say anything less. âMerlin, youâre absolutelyâŠHow are you real?â
You opened your mouth to answer, but no words came. Just a breath. Just a smile that said everything.
Fred blinked hard, his throat thick. âI love you,â he whispered, reaching for your hands. âSo much. More than anything.â
It would be far from the last time heâd say those words to you. But he still remembered the first.
It had been late. The burrow was mostly dark - only a few candles flickering low and dying on their wicks. The fire had long since gone out, leaving behind only the smell of smoke and the distant pop of ash.
You were curled against him on the couch, head tucked under his chin, your fingers idly drawing circles on the back of his hand. Neither of you had spoken in minutes. The rest of his family had gone to bed. It was the first time you had been there. The first time youâd met his parents and older siblings.
Fred had felt it bubbling up in him all night - pressing against the back of his teeth, begging to be let out. Every time he looked at you, every time you smiled without knowing, it nearly slipped.
You shifted then, looking up at him with sleep-heavy eyes. Your hair was a mess. You were in his jumper. And you looked like home.
He blurted it before he could stop himself. âI love you.â
You blinked, choking on air. âWhat?â
He swallowed, suddenly cold. âI said I love you.â
There was silence. An agonizing beat of it. Fredâs heart threatened to crawl out of his chest and escape into the sofa.
You sat up and you smiled. Not big. Not dramatic. âI was waiting for you to say it,â you said quietly. âIâve known. I justâŠwanted to hear it first.â
And then you kissed him. Deeply. Sweetly. You didnât say it back right away.
You waited until the next morning, when you were brushing your teeth beside him, both of you groggy and laughing over toothpaste foam, and you said it casually, like youâd always meant it. âBy the way, I love you too.â
And it had felt more real than ever then. Lived-in. Like you werenât just falling for each other, you were choosing one another
He took in the way you were still looking up at him. Eyes wide. Full. Home. He wanted to memorise this moment. Carve it into stone.
So he whispered again, âI love you.â
You didnât answer right away. Just leaned in slightly, your forehead brushing his.
âMe too,â you breathed. âAlways.â
And together, you turned to face the officiant. Who just so happened to be George. He was grinning like a man whoâd just downed half a bottle of champagne and found himself at the best joke of his life.
He cleared his throat, all theatrical seriousness.
âNow before we begin, if anyone objects to this union, please speak nowââ George paused dramatically, eyes scanning the crowd. ââor forever risk being hexed by our entire family.â
A ripple of laughter moved through the room, even from the older guests, as Ron, Charlie, and Bill - all in suits in the front row - reached for their wands and regarded the crowd in warning.
Fred snorted. You let out a shaky giggle, your hand tightening around his.
âDid you have to open with that?â Fred murmured under his breath.
George leaned in. âWhat can I say? I aim to entertain.â Then he sobered slightly. âRight. Letâs get on with it before Fred faints.â
You gave Fred a playful look.
âIâm fine,â he muttered. âMore or less.â
âRepeat after me,â George began, suddenly gentle, voice dropping into something quieter, fuller. âI, Frederick Gideon Weasley, take youâŠâ
Fred turned to you. Your eyes were shining again. The music had stopped. The wind outside was still.
He opened his mouth, and his voice didnât shake. âI, Frederick Gideon Weasley, take you,â he said, âto be my wife. My best friend. To laugh with, cry withâŠgrow old with.â He swallowed. âTo love, fiercely and stupidly and endlessly, for as long as Iâm lucky enough to live.â
Your lips parted. And then you said your own vows. Fred didnât think he breathed the entire time.
When you were finished, you each held up the rings.
George nodded. âGo on then.â
Fredâs fingers trembled as he slipped your wedding band onto your hand. The metal was warm from being in his palm. The moment it slid past your knuckle, he couldnât fight off the memory of the way heâd presented the engagement ring to you in the first place.
The proposal hadnât gone as planned. The ring box - handmade by George - had backfired mid-reveal and exploded into glitter.
You had been in your new shared flat, two days after moving in, sitting on the floor in your pajamas and eating takeaway with chopsticks. Fred had been jittery for an hour, looking like heâd swallowed a Bludger. You were the one who finally asked, âAre you about to have a stroke?â
âNo,â heâd said. âIâm trying to ask you something.â
You looked at him. He was holding the box. His hand was shaking. Only when he went to open itâŠthe lid popped off as though a door blown off its hinges. A thick cloud of glitter erupted into the air and then there was a loud thunk as the lid - which had blasted high into the air - came falling back down and hit what remained of the box. Fredâs trembling hand could do nothing as the ring was knocked out of the box and right into a container of now-glitter-infused soup.
You stared at the mess, covered head to toe in shimmering dust.
âI didnât plan it like this,â heâd admitted in a quiet voice, his heart falling. âI had this whole thing. I was going to ask you and then you were going to say yes and then I was going to show you the room. Itâs all set up with petals and candlesââ
âYou lost the ring in the soup, Fred.â
He grimaced. âI know. But itâs still here?â
He reached in, fished it out of the soup, and held it up. You laughed loudly. And when he got down on one knee, still covered in glitter and soup, you were already nodding before he even said the words. âWill you marry me?â
You held out your hand expectantly and heâd slipped it on, soup and all.
The engagement ring was still on your hand, waiting eagerly for the wedding band to join it. It clicked into place like it had always belonged there.
Fredâs heart thudded in rhythm with your breathing. The two of you faced George again.
He lifted his wand. âHands.â
You laced your fingers with Fredâs.
Your touch still did something to him, even after all this time. Still made his stomach flip, made his ribs expand too wide for his skin. Your palms were soft and warm and familiar, but every time they touched, it felt like something new was starting.
He looked down at your hands, joined. Of course, other parts of you had already been joined together. Again, and again, and again. But he would always recall the first as the best.
Your first time had been slow. Careful.
Fred hadnât known if you were ready. Youâd just graduated from Beauxbatons, and he and George were getting the shop in Diagon Alley off the ground. Youâd been visiting London, looking for an apartment. Youâd decided to move to be closer to Fred. Doing long distance had been hard enough while still at school, but you couldnât imagine being in a whole different country now that you had the freedom to leave home.
Youâd surprised him, showing up in his flat above the shop one night without even telling him you were in the country. George had been out with Angelina, and it had been so long since youâd last seen each other. It had been a hard year without you, with everything that had gone on at Hogwarts.
But when youâd kissed him - pulled him by the collar - all of that melted away. When you whispered his name against his lips recently, any wisps of remaining control had dissipated. One desperate touch had led to another, then another.
He remembered the candlelight on your collarbone, the curve of your shoulder, the way your eyes never left his.
âI want this,â youâd said.
He did too. He always had. But that night, it hadnât just been about desire. It was about trust. About knowing every scar, every line, every hesitation, and choosing each other anyway.
Afterwards, youâd fallen asleep with your head on his chest, tracing lazy circles over his ribs. And Fred had known. That was it. He only wanted you, forever.
George spoke as he completed the binding spell. âWith magic and memory, in presence of witness and kin, by spell and spirit and sacred promiseââ His wand glowed. ââI now pronounce you wizard and wife.â
The glow shimmered between your hands.
Fred turned to look at you and the moment hung tensely in the air. You both leaned in at the same time, crashing lips together in a celebration of the union.
You kissed him like it was the first time and the last, like your entire future was behind your teeth. He cupped your cheek with one hand, the other still joined with yours.
You could hear his brothers and Ginny cheering loudly. Harry let out a wolf whistle. The guests clapped. Someone covered theirâs childâs eyes.
And the world rushed back in. You pulled away, breathless and flushed and married.
The party spilled into the gardens. Sunlight danced on charmed lanterns that floated lazily between the trees. Tables were piled with food. A band was setting up. Children were chasing enchanted bubbles through the grass.
Fred stood for a moment, arm around your waist, eyes sweeping the crowd. George was already holding a butterbeer in one hand and an hors d'oeuvre in the other.
Ginny was talking with Hermione. Ron was attacking the buffet. And then Fredâs gaze drifted to the table of empty chairs - quiet and still.
Each empty place setting was topped with a hand-made name card that Molly had made just for the occasion. Two for Remus and Tonks. One for Mad-Eye. And so many others. Others who were close to them and lost in the Great War.
Fredâs chest tightened, but then you leaned into him. And he looked down at you, at your ring, at your smile. And he thanked every single star in the sky that the two of you were still standing, side by side.
Youâve always known how people die. The first time it happened, you were six years old. Since then, every glance is a countdown. Every connection is a risk. Youâve made peace with the curse, befriending those with the shortest threads, leaving behind warmth before the world goes cold.
Then Fred Weasley walks into your life with too much laughter, too much heartâŠand a death you canât bear to watch. You never planned to fall for him. But when fate marks him for a violent end, you do the unthinkable. You break the rules and change the story. And fate demands payment.
The first memory you had was of your mother, smiling in the garden, surrounded by dahlias. It wasnât a fully formed memory. It was more like the feeling of a moment or a flash of warmth that stayed trapped in the cottony folds of early childhood. The scent of sun-warmed earth. Her laughter, bright and soft, like wind chimes. The way her hands moved, fluid and gentle, plucking weeds with care.
You had been sitting in the grass, legs still too short to fold properly. She was singing under her breath about sugar and honey. A lullaby, maybe, or something she made up just to make you smile. And you did smile, for a second. Right up until it happened. She was mid-song, the light catching on her necklace, when her smile faltered. And you saw it, like a crack across glass.
Suddenly, your mother wasnât just kneeling in the garden. She was slumped over a steering wheel. Her forehead was split open. There was glass glittering in her skin like stars. Smoke poured through a shattered window. Her hair, tangled and wet with blood, framed a face you couldnât reconcile with the woman still humming beside you.
You screamed. You screamed so hard your lungs burned and your throat tore. You flailed and sobbed and clutched at the air like you were drowning. And your mother - alive and confused - ran to you and held you tight, over and over whispering, âItâs okay, baby. Itâs okay. Iâm here. Iâve got you.â
But she wouldnât. Not for long.
You never forgot that vision the same way other children forget things. It lived in you like a shard of ice beneath the skin, unmelting. And then, two years later, it happened. A car accident in foggy weather. The tyre had blowout and there had been no survivors.
Everyone said it was a freak tragedy. Wrong place, wrong time. No one couldâve known. But you had known. At eight years old, you stared out the window of your auntâs car, hands folded in your lap like you were being punished, and you didnât say a word the whole way to the funeral.
That was the day you stopped screaming, but the visions never stopped. By the time you were nine, you knew how to hide it. You didnât tell people anymore. You didnât cry in front of strangers or ask questions no child should ask. You justâŠwatched.
You watched your grandfather smile across the table and saw him collapse beside a piano, his face purple with a heart attack.
You watched your neighborâs dog run through the yard and saw the same dog limp and bloody on the side of the road, eyes glazed, tongue stiff.
It was always the same. One moment, not real. The next, inevitable. You learned not to react. Sometimes the deaths were quick. A blink, a flash, over before they began. Sometimes they were long, stretched-out shadows behind someoneâs eyes. Years off, but certain. A creeping rot in the bones.
You didnât see them all the time. It wasnât like a movie playing every second. It was more like a ripple, something you could feel under the surface when you focused. When you stared too long. When you met someoneâs gaze and they held it just a second too long.
And the worst part was no one else could tell. People looked at their loved ones and saw forever. You looked and saw a countdown.
You tried to warn your grandmother, once. You told her about the visions. Told her about how she would die. She laughed and patted your head and told you not to worry so much. She was dead before dinner. A stroke, in the middle of a fabric shop.
After that, you learned fate does not like to be interfered with. You made your peace with it. Kind of.
When you got your Hogwarts letter, you hoped - naĂŻvely and stupidly - that it might change something. Maybe it would go away. Maybe youâd learn control. Maybe it was normal, and youâd meet others like you. Maybe you wouldnât be so alone anymore.
But the moment you stepped onto the train, your eyes caught a boy with spiky black hair walking ahead and saw him lying on the floor of the Forbidden Forest.
Youâd spoken to the teachers about it. Had gone to Dumbledore himself, but when even he didnât have any solutions for you, you knew it wasnât going anywhere.
So you adapted. You survived. You made rules for yourself.
Rule One: Donât get too close.
People wonât understand you. They donât know what it means to have every friendship under a time limit. To love people with a pre-written obituary. You learned quickly that being around others made you feel lonelier than actually being alone.
Rule Two: Donât interfere.
It doesnât work and it hurts to try. The universe doesnât care how kind you are. It corrects your interference with surgical cruelty. One life for another. You saw that happen more than once.
Rule Three: Love the ones who will die young.
Because they need it. Because you can see them. Because you might be the only one who knows what theyâre worth before the world loses them.
You made it a point to sit next to the quiet kids in class. The anxious ones. The sick ones. The reckless ones with a smile too big and hands too shaky. You remembered birthdays, even if they only had one more. You gave your favorite scarf to a Hufflepuff with hollow cheeks in fourth year, and she wore it until they lowered her casket in May. You taught a Ravenclaw how to cast Lumos under her sheets, and she died in an accident a month later.
Each death hit you like a bruise to the soul. But it didnât break you. You knew what you were signing up for. You signed up anyway. You had a gift, or a curse, or both. But you chose to make something good from it and that was the life you built.
Fred Weasley noticed you for the first time outside Greenhouse Three, three minutes past noon on a Saturday in October.
The sun was bright through the glass, casting warped beams across the tables, lighting the rows of squirming Mandrakes in a sickly gold. You were there reading and keeping to yourself when Fred slid onto the bench beside you with all the grace of a collapsing broomstick.
âHope you donât mind if I sit here for a bit?â he said. âGeorge, Lee, and I needed some ingredients for a product weâre cooking up and we didnât expect Sprout to be in the greenhouses on a Saturday. If anyone asks, Iâve been here with you the whole time.â
You didnât look at him right away. Not because you were shy. But because it was habit. You didnât meet peopleâs eyes easily, not anymore. You knew what might be waiting there.
You gave a quiet shrug. âI donât mind.â
âExcellent,â Fred grinned, already rolling up his sleeves and peering over your shoulder. âWhatâre you reading?â
âItâs a book about rare magical plants and their properties,â you explained. âIâve got a herbology practical exam on Monday.â
âIs that the Mimbulus Mimbletonia assignment?â He questioned and you nodded in confirmation. He was two grades above you - even though you were only a year and a half apart in age - and had likely done all of the same assignments before. âWell I hope youâre better at not killing plants than I am. Just last week I murdered a cactus. By accident. Mostly.â
You huffed a laugh before you could help it.
He looked at you sidelong. âWas that a laugh? I think that was a laugh.â
âMaybe,â you murmured, poking at your gloves. âThough if anyone asks Iâll deny it.â
âOh, mysterious,â he said with mock drama. âI see, youâre one of those.â
âOne of what?â
He smirked. âThe âI keep to myself because Iâm obviously haunted by a dark and tragic pastâ type.â
You raised your eyebrows. He held his hands up in surrender, smudged with soil already. âHey, Iâm not judging. Iâm just good at reading people.â
And then he went quiet. Because you looked up at him. Just a flicker of a glance. And Fredâs smile faltered. Not in a big way. Just a twitch at the corner. Like a ripple across still water. Your eyes were steady. Careful. Tired in a way most students your age had never learned to be.
Fred looked at you for a second longer than necessary. Then said, âThere it is again.â
You blinked. âThereâs what?â
âThat look,â he said simply. âYouâve got this⊠I donât know. Lamenting thing going on. Like youâre watching a movie no one else can see, and itâs not gonna end well.â
You looked away. Your hands found the pruning shears and gripped them too tight. Fred didnât press. Not in the way most people would. He didnât crack another joke or prod the bruise until you bled.
Instead, he nodded once and went back to pretending he was scanning the garden for Sprout. But that was the moment when Fred Weasley started really seeing you.
The thing about Fred was, he wasnât just loud. He wasnât just funny or chaotic or the human embodiment of a controlled explosion. He watched. He noticed things.
Like how you always carried a spare set of gloves, even when you didnât need them, because someone else might. Or how you always chose the bench closest to the door in every class. How you walked on the outer edge of a group in the corridors, not quite part of the crowd.
He noticed the way your gaze lingered on people. Quietly. Softly. As if you were memorizing them in real time.
And he noticed that people around you changed.
Not in a big way. Just small, strange coincidences. A Slytherin boy with shaky hands suddenly looked more confident after a single conversation with you. A quiet girl from Ravenclaw whoâd spent two weeks skipping meals in the Great Hall sat with you once, and ate like she was starving.
Fred didnât understand it. But he noticed. And because he was Fred, he didnât let it go.
You hadnât seemed to notice him again until three months later.
You were in the courtyard, kneeling in the grass with your bag abandoned beside you. A first year was sobbing quietly. Her shoes scuffed and too big. She had her arms wrapped around her knees like she was trying to make herself disappear.
Fred didnât mean to see it. Heâd been chasing George - literally - after an exploding ink prank went wrong. But something made him stop.
You made him stop. You knelt in front of the girl like you werenât worried about grass stains. You said something low, something he couldnât hear, but whatever it was made her laugh, just a tiny breath of one. You reached into your satchel and pulled out a chocolate frog. The girl blinked, stunned, and reached for it with both hands.
Fred didnât move. Didnât say a word. Just watched you get up, brush dirt off your knees, and walk away like it had meant nothing. You locked eyes with him across the courtyard, noticing him watching. Your eyes only connected for a second before you looked away, almost skittish.
It wasnât long, but he saw it. He felt it. The same ache from Greenhouse Three. That strange look in your eyes.
The next time he saw you after that was in the library.
You had a book open on the table in front of you, but your eyes werenât on the pages. You were staring across the room, at a seventh year. Tall. Blonde. You had your head tilted just slightly.
Fred almost turned away. Until he saw you lean forward and scribble something on the corner of your parchment. A note. Something small. You tore it out and crossed the room before the librarian could hiss at you. You dropped the note on the boyâs book and walked off.
Fred never found out what it said. But he did see that same boy later that night, laughing for the first time in weeks.
When Fred confronted you, it was quiet. Not dramatic. Not accusatory.
You were leaving Divination. The air was cold and damp, sky bruised with stormclouds. Everyone else had rushed ahead to avoid the drizzle.
But Fred hung back beside you, as though he hadnât climbed the tower just to find you between classes.
âSo,â he said, stuffing his hands in his pockets. âCan I ask you something?â
You raised a brow. âWill you ask it anyway?â
âDefinitely.â You waited. He hesitated. ââŠWhy do you do it?â
You blinked. âDo what?â
âAll of it,â he said, turning to face you fully. âThe notes. The chocolate frogs. The gloves. The little acts of kindness. YouâŠsee people, even the ones no one else bothers to look at. Why?â
You hesitated. The answer burned in your throat. You couldnât tell him the truth: Because they wonât be here long. Because every one of them is on a timer. Because I can feel it.
So instead, you said, âI want to make a positive influence.â
Fred didnât speak for a moment. âThatâs it?â
âThatâs it.â
He searched your face like he was looking for something else behind your eyes. But you didnât let him find it.
Back in the Great Hall that night, Fred watched you from across the room.
You were sat at the Hufflepuff table, flipping through a book, though your gaze drifted often toward the ceiling. Like you were counting stars. Or measuring time.
George passed him a pastry and nudged his elbow. âYouâre staring.â
Fred didnât look away. âSheâs weird.â
âIs that you complaining or falling in love?â
Fred didnât answer. Because it wasnât either. Not yet. Not quite. But the clock had already started ticking. And he could feel it.
You werenât expecting to see Fred in the morning. You were walking out of Charms, clutching a half-finished essay and a quill with its feather half-chewed, when he slid into step beside you like heâd been waiting for the perfect moment.
Fred Weasley grinned at you like the sun had just risen for him specifically.
âFancy meeting you here,â he said, bumping your shoulder lightly with his.
You didnât flinch. But you did blink in surprise.ââŠyeah, it is strange. Especially considering youâre not in my class.â
âRight you are,â he said brightly. âBut youâre the only one worth being late to class for.â
Your steps faltered. He caught it. Of course he did.
You gave a wary smile and adjusted your grip on your parchment. âSo you were looking for me?â
âFollowing, stalking, semantics,â he replied, tossing his arms behind his head as he walked beside you. âThough I prefer to think of it as strategic loitering. Very dignified.â
You bit back a smirk. âBe careful, youâre starting to sound like youâre flirting.â
Fred gave you a mock-wounded look, pressing a hand to his chest. âSound like? Iâll have you know, this is premium Weasley-grade charm. Bottled straight from the source.â
âAnd this is what? A free sample?â
âOh no,â he said with a wink. âIâm hoping for a subscription.â
You laughed. You actually laughed, full and real, and for a second, that was all there was. Fred, smiling. Fred, warm and golden in the morning light. Fred, walking backwards just to face you as you tried to hide your grin behind your parchment. Fred, looking so aliveâ
Then it hit you. You didnât know what triggered it. Sometimes it came like a whisper, sometimes like a blow. But thisâŠThis was a storm.
You stumbled. Fred caught your elbow, laughing at first, thinking it was just the joke. And then you looked at him and saw it.
You saw the flash first, of stone splitting open behind him. An explosion. Dust and fire. Screams. Blood on his temple. A smile, still frozen on his face, like he didnât even know what hit him.
Fred Weasley. Gone. Gone in a flash. On the battlefield. Not decades from now. Not in the distant haze. Soon. He didnât look even a day past twenty. Your breath left your body like a punch to the ribs. Your heart dropped. Your hands went numb.
And Fred - real, breathing Fred - was still standing there, holding your arm, eyes crinkled with amusement.
Until he saw your expression changed. You didnât mean for it to. But you looked at him and something in you folded. The same thing that had happened dozens of times before.
The quiet mourning. The grieving before it happened. The look you gave the boy in the library, and the girl in the courtyard. Fred saw it. He saw it immediately, and his smile faltered. Just a flicker.
His hand slipped away from your arm like it had been burned. ââŠWhat?â he asked softly.
You blinked hard and forced the mask back on, fumbling for something to say.
âNothing,â you said quickly. Too quickly. âJust tired. Long class.â
Fred didnât buy it. He didnât laugh. He didnât tease. He just tilted his head slightly, watching you with eyes a little too sharp for comfort.
The rest of the walk was quiet. He didnât leave, but he didnât fill the silence, either. You could feel him studying you out of the corner of his eye. Trying to put the pieces together. Trying to decide what heâd just seen flicker across your face.
You kept your gaze forward, locked on the stone floor, blinking back the weight behind your eyes. Not Fred. Not him. It wasnât fair.
You were used to the ache. You were used to looking at people and preparing your heart for goodbye. You were used to burying them before they were gone.
You hadnât meant to let him in, but some part of him had squirmed its way into your mind anyway. And now it was too late. You couldnât unsee it.
He liked peppermint. You werenât sure how you knew that. Maybe from a Hogsmeade trip once, maybe from the time he stole someone elseâs cup and said, âMuch better than that dirt-flavoured Earl Grey.â
So when you saw the stack of cups at breakfast, you reached for the peppermint before you even thought about it. You didnât drink it. You just poured it. Added a little honey. And then you walked past his table.
Fred Weasley looked up the moment your shadow fell across the bench. You didnât say anything. Just set the cup beside him, met his confused glance with a small, tight smile, and kept walking.
He turned to George immediately. âWhat do I do?â he whispered.
George just stared at the mug, then at you disappearing into the crowd, then back at Fred. âBloody hell,â he murmured. âItâs just tea. Drink it. Reckon she likes you.â
Fred grinned. But it wasnât a triumphant grin. It was slow. Quiet. AlmostâŠgentle. Like someone had handed him something fragile. Something he didnât want to break.
Later that day, he found you in the courtyard. You were pretending to read. You always pretended to read when you needed to not look like you were watching someone.
He dropped into the seat beside you, all limbs and cocky bravado. âDidnât peg you for a peppermint tea type.â
You looked up, heartbeat skipping, eyes narrowing in mock innocence. âExcuse me?â
Fred leaned forward, elbows on knees, looking straight at you. âYou brought me tea.â
âI bring lots of people tea.â
âYou donât,â he said.
You didnât answer. Instead, you tilted your head and turned a page - an upside-down page.
Fred caught it and smirked, purposefully reaching out to grab the book and turn it the right way around. Your face flushed. âYou brought me tea,â he said again, quieter this time.
âDo you want to give me a medal?â
âNo, I want a reason.â
You met his gaze. And for the first time, you let a little of the truth slip through your voice. âYou looked like you needed it.â
The thing was, he didnât need it. Not right then. Fred was laughing louder than ever. Cracking jokes. Pulling pranks. Daring Peeves to duel.
But you were watching him now the way he watched you. For the moments in between. The pause before the laugh. The hesitation when he thought no one was looking.
There was something quieter underneath him lately. A tension in his hands. A flicker in his eyes when someone would speak about the things going on in the wizarding world. The return of you-know-who. The ministry becoming more and more corrupted. Death eater attacks.
You saw it. You saw everything. And so, you did what you always did for the dying. You were kind.
But this time, it didnât feel clinical. It didnât feel routine. It felt likeâŠpreparing your heart for grief. Like choosing to sit near him in the library, pretending to study until he inevitably moved beside you and scribbled doodles in the margins of your notes.
Like defending him when a Slytherin girl accused him of hexing her quill, even when you knew he did it.
Like saving him an extra plate of his favourite pies and sneaking them over to the Gryffindor table when he came in soaked from Quidditch practice.
Like laughing when he slipped you a joke note in your bag.
Fred noticed. He noticed every single time. And he didnât call attention to it. Not out loud. But you caught him looking at you like he was trying to memorise your face. You caught him watching your hands, your mouth, your every reaction like it mattered. Like you mattered.
You werenât used to that. The ones who saw the look in your eyes - the knowing - usually grew afraid. Or suspicious. Or distant. Fred was the only one who leaned in closer. The only one who wanted to understand.
âI donât get it,â One of Gryffindorâs Star quidditch players, Angelina Johnson, said one afternoon, slumping beside you at the Hufflepuff table as you watched Fred from across the room.
âGet what?â
âYou,â she said, eyes narrowing. âAnd Fred. Youâre not together, but you look at him like you are.â
You blinked. âI do not.â
Angelina raised her eyebrows. âYou brought him soup to the common room last night.â
âHe was sick.â
âYou saved him his favourite pies for dinner because practice ran late.â
âI wasâŠbored.â
Angelina leaned closer, smirking now. âBe honest. Do you fancy him?â
You opened your mouth. Closed it again. Frowned. ââŠI donât think so.â
Angelina looked at you for a long moment. âThatâs not a no.â
You didnât respond. Because for all your certainty, your heart had started doing that thing. That inconvenient, fluttering, stuttering thing. You ignored it, of course. Told yourself it was nothing.
You were always kind to the ones who would soon be lost. But deep down, a quiet thought bloomed like a bruise: Youâre not just being kind, are you?
Fred found you again a few days later, after youâd snuck a chocolate frog into his bag. You were sitting under the trees near the lake, sketching something youâd never show anyone. He sat beside you without asking, knees bumping yours.
âYou left,â He didnât speak for a while. Then he leaned over, voice quiet. âYou always do that.â
You glanced at him. âDo what?â
âDisappear before anyone can say thank you.â
You shrugged. âMaybe I donât need to hear it.â
âOr maybe,â he said, watching you carefully, âyou donât want to admit you actually like me.â
Your pulse kicked. He didnât look smug. He lookedâŠgentle. Curious. Open. That scared you more than any teasing ever could.
You stood up quickly, brushing imaginary dirt off your skirt. âI should go,â you said, not meeting his eyes.
Fred stood, too, though he didnât follow. He just stood there, letting you go, but not looking away. And you could feel it again. The way he looked at you like you were already his. And the way, deep down, your heart wanted to be.
You were halfway through Transfiguration notes and a barely warm scone when Fred Weasley dropped into the bench beside you like heâd been catapulted.
âOi,â he said, nudging your shoulder. âBad day? Youâre looking a bit like youâve just been to a funeral. Except for this. No colour allowed at funerals. Stupid rule, really.â
He tugged at the bright gold bow that was holding your hair up. You glanced at him, his hair windswept, a leaf in it, tie loose, and that unrepentant grin that always made it harder to breathe than you wanted to admit.
âHardly stupid,â you muttered. âFunerals are meant to be somber affairs. Itâs not a party.â
âBut it could be,â Fred smirked. âIf I die tragically, at least make sure people laugh at mine. I donât want any of that all-black, hoity-toity nonsense.â
You blinked. The words werenât meant to hurt. But they did. A little more than they should.
You dropped your quill. âDonât say that.â
He turned to you, surprised. âSay what?â
You shook your head, brushing crumbs off your page. âNothing. JustâŠdonât.â
Fred was watching you again. Closely. Quietly.âAlright,â he said gently, voice a little lower. âI wonât.â
You didnât mean to spend the rest of the day with him. But somehow, you did.
He walked with you to the library. Borrowed a book he didnât need. Sat across from you and made faces every time you tried to focus. Slipped a note into your bag that read: If you keep ignoring me, Iâll stage a dramatic faint in the Restricted Section.
He waited outside your common room that evening before dinner with a pair of chocolate frogs and no explanation.
When you smiled and asked why, he shrugged. âYou always give them to everyone else. Thought today you could use one.â
You tilted your head. âYou thought I could use a chocolate frog?â
âA smile.â
You didnât know what to say to that. So you didnât say anything at all. But you didnât stop him either.
Two days later, he cornered you on the Astronomy Tower. It was late. The sky was low and bruised with clouds. The stars were hiding. He found you leaning against the stone ledge, arms folded, hair tugged loose by the wind. How he knew to find you here you werenât sure.
Fred approached slowly. âYou always come up here alone?â
You didnât turn. âOnly when I want peace.â
âOuch,â he said lightly. âShould I leave, then?â
âMaybe.â
He didnât. Instead, he came to stand beside you. âYou know, Iâve been thinking,â he said. âWeâve got this whole unresolved thing going on.â
You finally turned. âUnresolved?â
Fred nodded. âYou give me tea. I give you chocolate frogs. You pretend you donât care. I pretend I donât notice you do. Very romantic.â
You raised an eyebrow. âIs this your idea of a confession?â
Fred put a hand over his heart dramatically. âWhat if it is?â
You stared at him. The boy who made everyone laugh. Who walked into a room like he already owned the air in it. Whoâd been orbiting you more and more lately like gravity had decided it was time.
He was serious. Kind of. Almost. And thatâs when it hit you. He liked you.
Not because you were convenient or easy. Youâd purposefully made things difficult for him. He didnât mind that you were some strange girl who knew too much about things no one said out loud.
And for a second, your heart fluttered. But then you remembered the way youâd seen him fall. Bleeding. Broken. Gone. A memory that hadnât happened yet, but burned in your chest like it had.
He didnât have long. You knew that. He didnât.
Fred stepped closer, his voice suddenly gentler. âGo out with me.â
You blinked. âFredââ
âJust once,â he said. âSay yes. Let me take you to Hogsmeade, or sneak you into the kitchens. Anything. Iâll even let you pick.â
You laughed. Quietly. Sadly. And he caught it. The shift. The weight behind it.
âHey,â he said, softer now. âIâm not teasing. I want to know what it looks like when you stop running away from me.â
You bit your lip. You shouldâve said no. You wanted to say no. Because this wasnât fair. Not to him. Not to you. But you looked at Fred, warm and waiting, full of belief and stupid, stubborn light, and you thought: Maybe I can give him this. While thereâs still time.
So you nodded. Once. âOkay.â
Fred blinked. âWait, really?â
You smiled. âYes.â
His grin nearly split his face. âBloody hell, I wasnât actually expectingâŠGeorge owes me ten galleons!â
You shoved him lightly. âDonât make me regret it, Weasley.â
You didnât expect this to go anywhere. Fred would get bored eventually. It was just another act of kindness on your behalf.
But inside, your heart was already unraveling. Because this wasnât a favour. It might have felt like one, but it wasnât. You were falling. And you didnât even see it.
You werenât expecting much. Not because you didnât think Fred could deliver a proper date - he could charm a Hippogriff into a slow dance if he wanted to - but because youâd told yourself not to expect anything. You werenât here for you. You were here for him.
One day, he wouldnât be here. You knew that. He didnât. So you said yes. Once. For kindness.
But then he met you outside the castle wearing a button-up shirt and a ridiculous velvet blazer the colour of raspberry tarts, and held out a bouquet of fizzing whizzbees on sticks, and suddenly you were laughing before you even said hello.
âYouâre joking.â
Fred gave you an exaggerated bow. âIâm romancing you, actually.â
You eyed the âbouquetâ. âYou brought me candy. On skewers.â
âFlorals are so last season.â
You bit back a smile as you took them. âYouâre completely mad.â
âAnd yet,â he said, stepping beside you, âhere you are. On my arm. Tragic.â
You let him guide you down the sloping path toward Hogsmeade. The wind tugged at your hair, the hem of your cloak. Fred kept sneaking glances at you like he wasnât quite convinced this was real.
You didnât blame him. Neither were you.
The day was grey, with thick clouds above and a storm threatening the horizon, but Fred made it golden.
First stop was the joke shop. Not Zonkoâs, but a tiny stall tucked behind Honeydukes where a wizard with purple spectacles sold contraptions Fred described as âtoo risky for Georgeâ.
He bought you a singing plant (you had to shush it three times), a mood-reading quill (which immediately wrote âtrouble brewingâ when you touched it), and a matchbox-sized reusable firework that burst into glitter hearts when lit.
Then came Butterbeer at the Three Broomsticks. Fred asked for âthe frothiest one they hadâ and poured half of it onto his nose âfor comedic effect.â
You sipped yours slower. Watched him over the rim of your mug. There was something behind the way he looked at you today. Still teasing, yes. Still Fred. But gentler, somehow. Like you were something rare, not to be startled. You werenât used to that. And it made something inside you start to ache.
After lunch, Fred dragged you to the Shrieking Shack - not for haunting, but for a âFred-exclusive ghost tourâ in which every spooky sound was clearly made by him throwing rocks or growling behind his scarf.
âDid you hear that?â he gasped dramatically, clutching your arm. âI think itâs the ghost of Christmas past!â
You snorted. âI think itâs the ghost of a boy who wants to hold my hand.â
Fred wiggled his fingers. âGuilty.â
You didnât take it. But you didnât pull your arm away either when he took it anyway.
The sun dipped lower. The cold sharpened. Fred walked slower now, matching your pace exactly. You ended up back near the edge of the village, past the shops and crowds, where the fields started to slope into forest. It was quiet here. The kind of quiet that let your thoughts breathe.
Fred stopped walking. âAlright,â he said. âThis is the part where I impress you.â
You looked at him, wary. âMore than firework hearts?â
He grinned. âI brought provisions.â
From the inner lining of his cloak, he pulled a small tartan blanket, two chocolate bars, a flask, and a teacup. Just one.
You raised a brow. âAnd we share?â
âWe could,â Fred said, a little too quickly. âOr I could pretend to be smooth and say I brought it because I like the idea of you stealing my things.â
That startled you. The honesty. The warmth. The way he was looking at you like he meant it. You sat down anyway. He joined you. The hill gave a view of the castle, glittering far away, all turrets and gold. The sky was burning pink.
Fred passed you the chocolate. âYouâve been quiet today.â
You glanced at him. âYou havenât.â
âThatâs our dynamic.â
You huffed a laugh.
Fred leaned back on his elbows, legs outstretched. âBe honest. Is this the worst date youâve ever been on?â
You hesitated. Then shook your head. âNo,â you said. âItâs the best.â
Fred blinked. You didnât look at him. You couldnât. You were already struggling. Because if you didnât know what came next - if you hadnât already seen it, felt it, mourned it - you wouldâve fallen for him right then.
The way he smiled at you without asking for anything in return. The way he gave the day everything he had, just to see you laugh. The way he tried, so hard, even though youâd never asked.
You bit your lip. âFred?â
âYeah?â
âIf you only had a year left to liveâŠwhat would you do?â
He turned his head toward you slowly. âWhat kind of question is that?â
âA real one.â
He frowned, but not seriously. âOkay. Well, first, Iâd rob Gringotts. Then Iâd make George get a tattoo of my face on his face. Then Iâd finally tell Filch what I really think of his bloody cat.â
You didnât smile.
Fredâs own faded. âHey.â
âIâm just saying,â you said softly. âSometimesâŠsometimes we donât have as long as we think.â
Fred tilted his head. âAre you alright?â
You nodded. Lied. âIâm fine.â
He was quiet for a moment. Then, unexpectedly, he reached out and gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.
âYâknow,â he said, âif I didnât know betterâŠIâd say youâre trying to prepare me for something.â
You froze. Your eyes met. For a second, just one, it felt like he knew.
But then he smiled. And you realised it had been just another joke. He didnât know. He couldnât. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
But you did. And it was killing you.
You walked back in silence. Not because it was awkward, but because there was so much between you now - unsaid and real and humming like a storm behind your ribs.
When you reached the castle steps, Fred stopped you. âI had a good time,â he said, voice soft.
You looked at him. He was flushed from the cold, hair messy, eyes bright and searching. You could feel how much he meant it.
âMe too,â you whispered.
He stepped closer. âCan Iââ
You kissed his cheek before he could ask. A soft brush. A thank you. He stared at you after, a little stunned. And for the first time since you said yes, you felt dizzy.
Because somewhere during this date, the ache of the future got tangled with the warmth of the present. And you werenât sure anymore which one was winning.
You knew better. You knew better than to let it go this far. But it started slow, like everything dangerous does. Youâd meant to give Fred one good day.
A single memory he could carry like a charm in his pocket. Something small and kind to slip into the cracks of his fate. But now it was weeks later, and you were too deep to climb out.
Too deep in it to pretend otherwise. It had been eight dates now. You kept count, though you told yourself you didnât.
The second was a walk around the Black Lake, where he tried to juggle rocks and ended up splashing you both, laughing so hard he couldnât breathe.
The third was a Honeydukes raid - he snuck you into Hogsmeade after curfew through a secret one-eyed witch passage and let you test all the samples. Youâd snorted soda through your nose after the âsinging socksâ made your shoes tap-dance uncontrollably.
Fourth was at the owlery. You donât know why he took you there, only that he said it was âunderrated and full of character, just like you.â You watched the sunset behind scattered wings, and he told you about how George once tried to train an owl to pickpocket.
You still smile when you think about it.
The fifth, sixth, and seven were blurred between quiet library corners (he claimed to study, mostly just drew ridiculous cartoons in the margins of your notes), Quidditch stands after practice (he flew slow laps just to show off for you), and midnight snacks in the kitchens (he tried charming a spoon to feed you pudding and accidentally launched it into your face instead).
The eighth was yesterday. He kissed you after. It wasnât a planned thing. Just a quiet, breathless moment when he was walking you back to your common room. He stopped at the door, turned to say goodnight, and the words got lost somewhere between your eyes and the way you smiled like the night hadnât ended yet.
His lips were warm and smiling against yours. You hadnât stopped him. You hadnât wanted to.
Now you sat curled in the Gryffindor common room, curled under one of the tartan blankets, pretending to read while your heart betrayed you.
Fred sat on the rug nearby, cross-legged, building a tower out of Chocolate Frog boxes with George and Lee Jordan. He was saying something ridiculous, probably plotting a prank, and every now and then he glanced your way like he couldnât help himself.
He smiled when he caught your eye. And you felt it again - that impossible, aching want. The urge to freeze this moment and lock it in your bones. Because you knew. You knew this wouldnât last. You knew how the story ended.
Youâd seen it again the night he kissed you. The flash behind his eyes. The scream in the air. The way the ground cracked beneath the weight of stone and magic. The stillness. He would die in a war that was currently brewing. And you couldnât change it. You couldnât stop it. Youâd never been able to. Fate didnât let you edit. It traded one death for another.
Thatâs why youâd never tried. Thatâs why you werenât supposed to fall in love. But Fred had this laugh - Merlin, that laugh - and he looked at you like you were the only bit of sense in his chaotic world. He made you feel less like a ticking clock and more like a person again.
You hadnât meant for it to go this far. And yet here you were, hanging out with his friends in his common room like you belonged.
You looked up as he crossed the room and dropped beside you on the couch, all legs and warmth and the scent of cinnamon and broom polish. His shoulder brushed yours.
âHey, pretty girl,â he murmured, voice soft and teasing. âYou know youâve been reading that page for ten minutes?â You tilted the book to hide your face, but he just leaned closer, eyes dancing. âIs it that good, or are you just trying to avoid me?â
âIâm trying to look studious,â you replied, not looking at him.
âYouâre failing beautifully.â
You let the book fall to your lap and studied him. The freckles like constellations. The slight sunburn from practice earlier. The softness in his eyes. You were already gone.
âYouâre being very charming,â you said, barely above a whisper.
He grinned. âIâve been told itâs one of my more dangerous skills.â
You couldnât laugh. Not fully. Because all you could think was: How many more times do I get to sit beside him like this? How many more pages do I get to pretend to read while heâs alive and warm and next to me?
âFredâŠâ you started, but the words burned out in your throat.
He turned toward you completely now, sensing the shift, reading it in the quiet like he always could.
âWhat is it?â he asked gently.
You looked down at your hands, clenched in the blanket. âI donât know. JustâŠdonât want this to end.â
He didnât ask what you meant. He just reached for your hand and held it in his.
âWell, Iâm not going anywhere,â he said.
You wished you could believe him. Wished he was right.
Fred had always talked about the future like it was a prank waiting to be pulled.
It didnât scare him, not really. He treated it like one big adventure with half serious plans, half chaos, and a lot of laughter in between. And lately, more and more of those plans included you.
âWeâll move to London,â heâd say offhandedly, like it was already decided. âStart a shop in Diagon Alley. George wants Knockturn but I think he just likes the drama.â
Youâd smile, but never answer. And when heâd push - âYouâd at least come visit, wouldnât you?â - youâd kiss him instead.
Soft. Distracting. Sweet.
It always worked. Until it didnât.
It was small at first. Barely a flicker. But Fred wasnât stupid. He noticed things. Especially about you.
The way youâd go quiet when people talked about what theyâd do after Hogwarts. The way your eyes drifted when someone said ânext yearâ. The way you changed the subject like it owed you something. Like it was dangerous.
He noticed how youâd stiffen when he spoke about the future with you in it. Joking about weddings, or flat hunting, or how youâd have to name your kids something ridiculous just to keep the Weasley chaos alive. Youâd laugh. But not the way you would about anything else.
And then there were the other things.
It happened the first time after the Hufflepuff prefect, Rosalie McDonald, never came back from summer break. They found out her family had been attacked by death eaters.
The day before going on break, Fred had caught you talking to her outside the library. He hadnât meant to eavesdrop, it just happened.
âI think you should write to your older sister,â youâd said gently. âNow, while you still can.â
Rosalie had blinked. âWhat do you mean âwhile I still canâ?â
Youâd hesitated. Then smiled. âJustâŠsomething tells me she needs to hear from you.â
Fred hadnât thought much of it at the time.
And then it happened again. Six months later. An older Slytherin boy, Nolan Travers, hexed by his own parents for refusing the dark mark. Before heâd gone home for Christmas, Fred had seen you slide a wrapped chocolate frog into Nolanâs bag. You barely spoke to the guy. Fred had teased you about it later.
âWhatâs that, a secret admirer thing? Didnât know you were into angry boys with an attitude.â
Youâd just said, âHe always seemed like he missed being a kid. I figured he should have one more.â
Fred had laughed. Until Nolan was gone. And then it wasnât funny anymore.
He started watching you differently after that. Not just as the girl he fancied - madly, deeply, stupidly - but as someone he didnât fully understand.
There was something underneath your softness. Something ancient and brittle and trembling like a spiderweb across time.
You never said anything out loud. Not really. But you said goodbye to people with your eyes. With your hands. With the way you looked at them like you knew.
You started spending more time with the younger students, helping with homework, walking them to class, slipping them extra pastries at breakfast.
You knew. And he didnât know how to ask. Didnât know if he should.
One evening, Fred found you sitting on the Astronomy Tower, knees hugged to your chest, staring out across the dark sky. The stars were sharp and clear above you.
He sat beside you slowly, careful not to disturb the quiet. âWhat are you thinking about?â he asked.
You took too long to answer. âTomorrow,â you finally whispered.
He turned to look at you. âFunny. You never do.â
You flinched. Just a little.
Fred watched you out of the corner of his eye. âYou never talk about the future,â he said softly. âNot really. I do. I plan. I dream. You justâŠdisappear.â
You said nothing. He nudged you gently. âYou donât think we have one, do you?â
That made you look at him, sharply. âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât have to.â
Your face twisted. Like something was pulling inside your chest, something clawing to stay hidden.
âI just donât see the point in pretending,â you murmured.
Fredâs brow furrowed. âPretending what?â
âThat everything lasts forever.â
It was quiet again. Too quiet. Even the wind held its breath.
Fredâs voice dropped low. âYou act like you know how it ends.â
You turned your face away. âDonât.â
He studied you carefully now. The set of your jaw. The shine in your eyes. The way your fingers curled into your sleeves like they were hiding something.
You stood abruptly. âI should go.â
He rose with you. Reached for your hand, but didnât grab it. âHey. Just, tell me. Is there something I should know?â
You hesitated. And then did what you always did when you didnât want to lie. You kissed him. Soft. Distracting. Sweet.
He let you go, even though every part of him screamed not to.
As your footsteps vanished down the stairs, Fred stood under the stars, alone, wondering if maybe he was falling in love with someone who already knew how their story ended.
Hogwarts roared around them, crumbling under the weight of centuries and war. The sky above had turned the color of dried blood, smeared with smoke and flashes of green light. The very ground seemed to shake with grief, stone and magic groaning beneath their feet.
Fred had known this was coming. Not because anyone had told him. Because you hadnât.
Because every time he talked about the future - about the joke shop reopening, about traveling, about growing old with matching canes and bad knees - you went quiet. You looked away. You smiled too tightly, like it hurt.
Heâd noticed everything. The way you lingered when hugging people goodbye. How your eyes sometimes filled with tears for no reason at all. How you never made plans beyond this week, this night, this moment. As if you couldnât.
And he knew. He knew something wasnât right. You werenât just someone who had feelings about things. You were someone who knew with certainty. And tonight you looked terrified.
Even as the battle began and Hogwarts turned into a war zone, you stayed at his side, lips pressed thin, hand clutched in his like it was the only thing keeping you from falling into the abyss.
But then Fred had gone to his father, pulling Arthur aside. âShe canât follow me,â he said hoarsely. âYou have to keep her back. Promise me.â
Arthurâs eyes darkened behind his cracked glasses. âFredââ
âPromise me. Please.â
Arthur looked at him like he already knew what this meant, and then nodded.
You hadnât seen it coming. You hadnât thought Fred would ask for help. When Arthur wrapped an arm around you and gently - yet firmly - steered you toward the Great Hall, you resisted. When you saw Fred running the opposite way, toward the worst of it, you screamed.
âFred! FRED, DONâTâ!â Your voice cracked like a spell mid-air.
You struggled, breaking free of Arthurâs grip. You ran after him. You tried to keep up, but his legs were longer. His strides were larger. He moved faster. You knew what was coming. And so did he.
The corridor exploded.
Stone tore from the walls like paper. Fire bloomed in the air. The sound was deafening. Metal against stone, bodies crashing, spells colliding, a scream that Fred wasnât even sure was his.
Then, nothing. Just smoke and stillness. He was lying on his side. There was blood in his mouth. Dust in his lungs. Something sharp digging into his back. He couldnât move his right arm. Couldnât hear much beyond the ringing in his ears and a distant, muffled shouting.
He was alive. Barely. How? Heâd felt it coming. Heâd made peace with it. Accepted that this - right here - was the end. His vision swam as he tried to sit up, coughing violently.
And then you were there. Crawling over the rubble, your knees scraped raw, blood down your temple, a cut across your cheekbone. You were panting, gasping, your fingers trembling as you touched his face.
âYou idiot,â you choked. âYouâŠoh my God, you bloody idiotââ
âYou werenât supposed to come,â Fred whispered, wincing as he tried to lift himself.
âYou were supposed to die,â you hissed.
And then he saw it. The color draining from your skin. Your hands leaving bloody prints against his chest. You were shaking - your whole body - but not from fear. From pain.
He looked down. There was a burn across your abdomen, jagged and pulsing with green rot. A curse. Deep. Fatal.
Fredâs breath caught. âNoâŠno, no, noââ
You tried to smile. You really did. âItâs okay,â you rasped. âItâs already done.â
Fred gripped your shoulders and tried to sit up fully, holding you in his lap now, frantic. âWhat did you do? What the hell did you do?â
âI traded it,â you whispered, forehead resting against his.
âNo. You werenât supposed to interfere,â Fred said, voice cracking like old glass. âYou never interfere.â
âThatâs because fate takes anyway. Fate always takes anyway, but I figured out how to cheat it. A life for a life.â Your eyes fluttered shut.
He stared at you, heart breaking in real time. He shook his head violently, his jaw tight with rage and grief. âYou had no right. That was my death. That was my life to giveââ
âI saw your death,â you said softly. âBefore. It would have been terrible. You died under rubble. George screamed your name, and I couldnât do anything. Iâve seen it a hundred times. You donât understand.
âYes, I do.â Fred swallowed hard, clutching you like youâd vanish into dust if he loosened his grip. âI do understand. Iâve noticed. The way you always seem to know whoâs going to die and when. I know what you can do. And I donât care. I wouldâveâŠI accepted it. I knew I was going to die.â
You smiled faintly. âI couldnât live with that.â
Fred was sobbing now, helpless and furious and broken. âYou donât get it. I canât. I canât live without youââ
âYou have to.â You reached up, brushing his tear-soaked cheek with shaking fingers. âFred. Youâre going to live. Youâre going to grow old. Youâll run that shop. Youâll tease your nieces and nephews and dance at weddings. Youâll be happy.â
He clung to you like a lifeline, his lips trembling. âIt doesnât mean anything if itâs not with you. That was our future.â
You gave a soft, sad smile. âMy future ended the moment I knew you were going to die. You were the last thing I had left to fight for. So I changed it,â you murmured. âItâs already done.â
âWhat do you mean?â
You smiled. Eyes wet and far away now. âI can see itâŠyour death.â
He froze.
âYouâre going to live a long time,â you whispered. âYouâre going to be old. Happy. Surrounded by people you love. Itâs not going to be violent. Or dirty. Or lonely. Itâll be quiet. Itâll be peaceful.â
Fredâs face crumpled. âThat was supposed to be your death.â
âI had no one left but you,â you said softly. âAnd youâŠyou have them. Your family. Your whole life.â
Fred shook his head. âIâd trade it. In a second. Iâd go back and die for you right now.â
âNo.â Your voice was barely there now. âYou have to live for me. For us. Iâll see you again, when itâs time.â
And then you exhaled like a sigh, and you were gone.
The Burrow had grown over the years. Extensions, additions, magic upon magic. Its foundations were laughter and stubborn love.
Fred sat in the sunroom, a blanket over his knees, a warm mug forgotten on the table beside him. The walls were covered in photographs of laughing children, proud parents, wild holidays and Christmas mornings.
And you. Still eighteen. Still smiling. Still leaning into him like you had your whole heart tucked into the space between your ribs, and you were trying to give it away.
He heard them in the kitchen - nieces and nephews and their children, Ginnyâs grandkids racing through the hall, Hermione scolding someone gently, George laughing so hard he wheezed.
Fred leaned back in his chair. He could feel it now. Like a breeze moving through his bones. Like the way time used to slow when he looked at you.
âIâm ready,â he whispered.
And death came, not with violence, but with light. And when he opened his eyes, you were there. Smiling. Whole. Just as he remembered you.
âHey there, trouble,â you said, brushing his silver-streaked hair back from his forehead. âItâs good to see you.â
He laughed wetly. âTook me long enough.â
You held out your hand and when he took it the deep wrinkles in his aged skin smoothed. His hair regained its vivid orange colour, and his hunched posture righted itself. Once again he was twenty, just as he had been when youâd left him. And together, you stepped into whatever was next.
It was summer at the Burrow. The air smelled like honeysuckle and smoke from the old chimney, and the grass itched his ankles in the best sort of way. The kind of day where the sky was too blue to be real, and even the gnarled apple tree leaned lazily into the breeze like it was dreaming too.
Heâd been playing with George by the pond earlier that day, chucking rocks and daring each other to jump in with their clothes still on. Molly had shouted something like âIf I find so much as one muddy sock on the stairsâ!â
And now, he was back in the yard. Only it was quieter. Emptier. No George. No Ron. Not even Ginny, and she was impossible to miss most days.
He stood in the middle of the field, barefoot and slightly dazed, the back door creaking behind him as it shut. He turned toward the garden, and then he saw her.
A girl.
About his age, maybe a little younger. She was crouched among the cabbages, her fingers brushing through the leaves like she was searching for something. Her hair shimmered when she moved, catching the sunlight, and even from a distance, Fred could tell she didnât belong to the Weasleys. Or the neighborhood. Or the world, really.
He blinked hard, thinking that she might vanish, just some figment of his overactive imagination, or the light playing tricks on him. But she didnât vanish.
Something in his chest pulled forward before his feet did.
âOi!â he called. âHey, wait!â
She turned sharply, startled, and then bolted. Fred chased after her without thinking.
She darted through the bean rows and under the crooked fence, laughing, light on her feet like she knew the place better than he did. Fred stumbled over a garden gnome and nearly face-planted, but scrambled up with dirt on his knees and a wild grin on his face.
âCome back!â he shouted. âI just wanna talk!â
The girl looked over her shoulder and grinned, mischief in her eyes.
She led him past the orchard, up toward the old treehouse Bill and Charlie had built. No one really used it anymore. It was half falling apart and tilted sideways in the branches. But she climbed it like she did it every day.
By the time Fred reached the ladder, panting, she was sitting cross-legged in the doorway, looking smug.
âTook you long enough,â she teased.
Fred laughed breathlessly, pulling himself up the rungs. âYou run like youâre being chased by a Chinese Fireball.â
âMaybe I saw your hair and thought I was,â she said with a wink.
They sat across from each other in the dusty wooden hideout, legs crisscrossed, hair messy, cheeks flushed. She picked at a loose nail in the floorboard, and Fred noticed the way the sunlight danced across her face through the tree branches.
âSo,â he said, eyeing her curiously. âWhatâre you doing here?â
She tilted her head, considering. âI could ask you the same thing.â
Fred frowned. âThis is my backyard.â
âWellâŠnot right now,â she said softly.
He squinted at her. âWhat do you mean?â
She didnât answer right away. Instead, she leaned back on her hands and looked out the window.
âItâs nice here,â she said. âI like this place. Feels safe.â
Fred looked around the treehouse. âItâs barely standing.â
âExactly.â
He grinned. He didnât know why her being here felt right, like theyâd met before. Or would meet again.
They talked for hours. Or what felt like hours. About gnomes and pranks and which Bertie Bottâs Beans were the worst (she swore soap was underrated). She made him laugh so hard his ribs ached, and every time he caught his breath, sheâd say something else that made him lose it all over again.
She was clever. Funny. She looked at him like she knew all his secrets and wasnât going to tell a soul.
Eventually, her expression softened. âYou have to go,â she said gently.
Fred blinked. âWhat? Why?â
âBecause itâs time.â
He frowned. âTime for what?â
But she just smiled. A little sad this time. âDonât worry. Iâll try find you again.â
The treehouse shimmered. The wind shifted. And the light in the window started to flicker like someone had blown out the sun.
âWait,â he said, leaning forward. âWhatâs your name?â
But she was already fading.
Fred jolted awake to the sound of someone shaking his shoulder.
âOi, sleeping beauty,â George said, looming over him with wild bed hair and jam on his shirt. âYou cominâ to breakfast or are you hibernating until autumn?â
Fred blinked up at him, heart still thudding.
âThere was a girl,â he mumbled. âIn the garden.â
George raised a brow. âWhat, in your sleep? Was it one of the Hollyhead Harpies again?â
âNo!â Fred sat up, swinging his legs off the bed. âShe was real. This girl. She was in the garden and she ran from me, but I chased her to the treehouse, and she saidâŠshe said Iâd find her again.â
George gave him a look like heâd just grown wings. âYou mean, you had a dream?â
Fred opened his mouth. Closed it again. The dream had felt too real. Like her laughter was still ringing in his ears.
âNo, shut up,â Fred snapped, scrambling out of bed. âShe was here. I saw her.â
George watched, unimpressed, as Fred yanked on his socks with the urgency of someone preparing for battle.
âShe ran into the garden,â Fred said quickly. âThen she climbed the old treehouse. I talked to her, George.â
âSo you had a dream about a girl, so what?â George said, standing and stretching.
âSheâs real,â Fred insisted, already at the door. âCome on, Iâll show you.â
George groaned. âFred, for the love of Merlinâs socksââ
But Fred was already halfway down the stairs.
They thundered past Ginny sitting cross-legged in the hallway and nearly knocked over Percy, who scolded them on instinct. Fred ignored everyone. He grabbed George by the wrist and yanked him through the kitchen, where Molly stood at the stove, wand levitating a pan of sausages.
âWhere do you two think youâre going?â she called. âYou havenât eaten a bite, and Iâm not having you boys fainting in the yard!â
âCanât talk! Girl in the garden! Itâs an emergency!â Fred shouted as they raced past.
Molly blinked. âA what in the where?â
The screen door slammed behind them.
Fredâs feet hit the grass hard, heart hammering as they ran past the swing, over the gnome pit, and through the vegetable rows where heâd first seen her crouched in the cabbage patch. The summer light was already climbing the treetops.
âShe was right here,â Fred said, pointing. âThen she ran, over the fence, through the orchard, there!â
George squinted ahead. âYouâre dragging me across the yard because of some dream-girl who ran into the woods like a lunatic?â
âJust shut up and look.â
They reached the base of the treehouse.
The boards were as crooked as ever, the ladder missing its second rung. Fred climbed it two at a time, ignoring the creak of the old wood, and hoisted himself into the doorway.
He was breathless. The air felt thick. But inside, it was just the treehouse.
Dust and old leaves. Scratched initials in the walls. A broken bottle cap in the corner. The sun streamed through the slats like it always did.
No girl.
No sign of anyone at all.
Fred sat there, frozen. He stared at the spot where sheâd been - legs crossed, head tilted, teasing him about Bertie Bottâs Beans. It had happened. Heâd felt it. Heard her voice. Saw the glint in her eyes.
He gripped the edge of the floorboards and leaned out.
âShe was here,â he said again, more quietly this time.
George raised a brow from below. âYou drag me all the way out here, shirtless, before breakfast, and your mystery girl turns out to be a gust of wind and a rotten plank of wood. Iâd say you owe me your secret chocolate frog stash.â
Fred didnât answer. He was still looking around. Still waiting. Still expecting her to pop up behind him and say, âI was just hiding.â
But she didnât.
George smirked. âShould we alert Mum that youâve officially lost it? Or would it be more fun to wait until the voices in your head start convincing you of other weirdos running about our house?â
Fred climbed down slowly, not answering.
âShe was real,â he said, more to himself than George. âShe was real.â
He glanced over his shoulder one last time, toward the treehouse, where the sunlight shimmered on the wood in a way that almost felt like a memory.
George shook his head and turned back toward the house. âYouâve officially gone barmy.â
But Fred didnât follow right away.
He stood barefoot in the grass, eyes scanning the garden, every leaf and shadow. And deep down in his chest - just below the thump of his heart - was a tug he couldnât explain.
A few weeks later, Fred was ankle-deep in dirt and halfway through hurling his sixth garden gnome over the fence when he saw her again.
It was late afternoon. The sun was low and golden, the kind of warm light that made the Burrowâs crooked walls glow like something out of a painting. Fred had been sent out alone - âIf you and George keep catapulting them into the neighborâs chimney, youâll be grounded until Christmas,â Mum had warned - and he was now knee-deep in mud and muttering to himself about traitorous gnome bites.
Then he saw a flicker of movement between the hedges.
He straightened, heart stuttering. âOiâŠâ
There. Near the old laundry line, just past the apple tree. A blur of color. A familiar tilt of the head. The girl.
She stood half-hidden in the tall grass, watching him with a smile like she knew something he didnât.
Fred dropped the gnome he was holding. âYou!â he gasped, breaking into a sprint.
She laughed, soft and bright, and turned to run. Same as before.
Fred chased her without hesitation. He didnât stumble this time. Didnât lose his footing or get caught in a root. He jumped the garden fence like heâd done it a hundred times, ducked beneath the branch of the old plum tree, and sprinted after her up the sloping hill toward the treehouse.
She was waiting for him in the doorway when he climbed the ladder, chest heaving. âYouâre faster this time,â she said, teasing.
Fredâs whole face lit up. âI knew it. I knew you were real!â
He stepped into the treehouse, his hands out like proof of his existence. âWait here, Iâll get George. You have to meet George. He thought I was mad! He said you were just a dream!â
âNo,â she said gently, reaching out and touching his arm. âYou canât get him.â
Fred blinked at her. âWhy not?â
She looked out the window, where the sun glowed red through the trees. âBecause itâs just us here.â
âBut,â He frowned. âDoes this mean Iâm dreaming?â
âI think so,â she said after a pause. âIt feels like it.â
âSo youâre not real.â
She looked at him then. Steady and serious. âThat doesnât mean Iâm not real. I think Iâm dreaming too. I justâŠcanât explain it.â
Fred stared at her. âThatâs not fair. You show up in my backyard, vanish without warning, and now youâre telling me youâre maybe real?â
She tilted her head. âDo you want me to be?â
Fred flushed. âIâŠyeah. I guess I do.â
She smiled. âWhat were you doing? With those creatures?â
He sat down beside her, wiping his muddy hands on his shirt. âI was getting rid of gnomes.â
She wrinkled her nose. âTheyâre horrid little things.â
âI know! They bite.â
âI saw one take a nibble on your thumb.â
Fred held up the injured finger like a badge of honor. âDid you see how far I threw it, though?â
She laughed, and he wished he could bottle the sound and take it with him when he woke.
âSoâŠdo you not have gnomes where youâre from?â he asked, curious. âOr are yours better behaved?â
She shrugged. âI wouldnât know. I donât go outside much.â
He quieted. âOh.â
There was something sad in the way she said it, like it wasnât by choice. They sat together for a while in the old treehouse, trading silly stories and ideas for pranks Fred hadnât even told George yet. She asked what it was like to have so many siblings. He asked what she did for fun, and she hesitated before saying she liked to read. Books. Stories. To learn about the world outside of her bubble.
It was strange, but she always had this way of making the air around her feel softer. Lighter. Like the treehouse was floating just above the ground, and if they stayed quiet long enough, theyâd drift into the stars.
Eventually, the sky turned dusky purple. The sun dipped low enough that the windows glowed gold.
She looked at him, then. The same way she had the first time. âItâs time,â she said softly.
Fred sat up straighter. âNo itâs not.â
âIt is.â
âButâŠcanât you stay longer?â
She stood slowly, brushing off her knees. âNo, Iâm out of time too. Goodbye, Fred.â
âItâs not goodbye,â he said, suddenly desperate. âItâs just, see you next time.â
She paused at the ladder, turning back. Her eyes met his. That strange, starry look again.âOkay, I like that. See you next time,â she said.
And then the world around him began to fade, the floor of the treehouse blurring into light, the shadows melting away.
Fred blinked awake to sun pouring in through his blinds. He sat up so fast he nearly fell out of bed.
âGeorge!â he shouted, grabbing a pillow and launching it across the room.
George groaned from under his blanket. âWhat?â
Fred scrambled out of bed. âShe was there again. Sheâs real, George. Sheâs justâŠin my mind.â
George rolled over, groggy and unimpressed. âYou woke me up to tell me your imaginary girlfriend has returned from the misty depths of your brain?â
Fred crossed his arms. âSheâs not imaginary.â
George buried his face in the pillow. âMerlinâs armpits, Fred, itâs six in the morning. Go back to bed before I throw something at you.â
Fred didnât go back to bed. He stared out the window instead, watching the sun rise over the hills behind the Burrow. Somewhere in the distance, he knew she was out there. Waiting for next time.
Fred wasnât sure how many times heâd seen her by now. Twenty. Thirty. More? He didnât count anymore. Didnât need to.
He just knew that every so often, when the world slipped quiet and his body stilled beneath his covers, heâd open his eyes and find himself back in the treehouse, with her. Like sheâd never left.
And there she was again tonight, legs swinging off the edge of the floor, arms stretched behind her as she leaned back and looked up at the stars. The wooden planks creaked beneath them, and the wind brushed gently through the leaves like it, too, wanted to listen in.
Fred sat beside her, knees pulled up, picking absently at a splinter in the floorboard.
âYou ever wonder,â he asked, âwhy weâre always here? LikeâŠWhy is it always my backyard?â
She shrugged, smiling at the night sky. âI like it here.â
Fred glanced at her, surprised etched into his features. âYou do?â
âOf course,â she said, as though it were obvious. âIt feels like someone actually lives here. Itâs full of things. Overgrown and messy and noisy, just like it should be. I wish I had one just like it.â
Fred looked down at his shoes. âMost people donât think that. Everyone at Hogwarts says we live in a âburrowâ because thereâs so many of us. They say it like itâs a joke.â
She tilted her head toward him. âA burrow?â
He nodded, a little sheepish. âYâknow. Like weâre a nest of rabbits or something.â
She sat up straighter. âI like the sound of a burrow.â
Fred gave her a look, like he didnât at all believe her.
âNo, really!â she said. âRabbits are clever. And brave. They live underground, all tucked in together, warm and safe. They take care of each other.â
A small, crooked smile tugged at Fredâs lips. âThatâs daft.â
âYeah,â she said brightly. âBut you smiled.â
He rolled his eyes, but it lingered on his face anyway. The treehouse fell quiet again, the kind of silence that felt comfortable now.
Fred glanced sideways. âWhatâs your house like?â
She didnât answer right away. Eventually, she said, âItâs cold.â
Fred looked at her, tilting his head in questioning.
âItâs too quiet. Too clean. Like no one actually lives there. Like itâs just a place people pass through,â she murmured. âMy parents are always away. Work or travel orâŠsomething. I donât know. I donât really ask anymore.â
Fredâs chest ached a little. He didnât know what to say to that.
âI wish I had a big family,â she added softly. âEven if it meant gnomes and chaos and secondhand shoes. Iâd trade everything for noise sometimes.â
Fred swallowed the lump in his throat. âYouâd probably regret that once Ron starts singing in the bath,â he said, trying for lightness.
She laughed. A quiet, honest sound. But then she looked down at her hands. âIt gets lonely.â
Fredâs voice was quiet. âI donât think youâre lonely anymore.â
She looked up.
He shrugged, a bit awkward. âI mean. Not when youâre here. With me.â
She smiled, soft and thankful. âYouâre right. Not here.â
They sat side by side for a while longer, shoulders brushing occasionally, neither of them rushing the moment. The treehouse was a little world of its own. Just theirs.
But soon, the wind started to change. The stars shimmered. The corners of the world began to stretch thin.
She turned toward him. âItâs happening again,â she whispered.
Fred clenched his fists. âNo. Not yet.â
âI donât want to go either.â
He looked at her, eyes stubborn. âItâs okay. Iâll just see you next time.â
Fred leaned back against the stone wall of the courtyard, balancing on two legs of his chair like he always did. Reckless, casual, bored on the surface and buzzing underneath.
Lee Jordan was tossing Bertie Bottâs Beans into his mouth like a game of Russian roulette, making faces at every wrong one. George sat cross-legged on the bench, sharpening the tip of his quill with a pocketknife, because apparently that was more fun than homework.
âIâm just saying,â Fred said, voice light but eager, âshe knows loads more about Muggle stuff than anyone Iâve met. She says her parents hire tutors - proper ones - to teach her both magical and Muggle subjects. Sheâs homeschooled.â
Lee looked up, a bit interested now. âHomeschooled? Thatâs rare, innit? Does she live nearby?â
Fred grinned. âI think so. She must, right? She doesnât say much about it, really. But sheâs brilliant. She knows the weirdest facts. Like did you know rabbits can die of fright?â
ââŠWhy would anyone need to know that?â George asked flatly, not looking up.
âIâm just saying,â Fred went on, âsheâs smart. And sheâs funny. Andââ
ââand imaginary,â George cut in before Fred could finish.
Fredâs stomach dropped.
Lee blinked. âWait, what?â
George gave Fred a look. Not cruel, just tired. âSheâs not real, Lee. Heâs talking about this girl he dreams about. Heâs been on about it for four years now. I thought heâd give it a rest but apparently not.â
Fredâs ears turned pink. âSheâs not imaginary.â
George shrugged. âYouâve been dreaming about her since you were ten, Fred. Thatâs not a friend. Thatâs a very dedicated sleep schedule.â
Fred stood up abruptly, knocking the back legs of the chair down with a thud. âForget it.â
âFred!â George called, sounding vaguely apologetic.
But Fred didnât turn around. He stalked off across the courtyard and up the castle steps, fury curling beneath his ribs. He didnât even care where he was going. He just needed away. They didnât understand. They never understood.
That night, Fred shut the curtains around his bed harder than usual and shoved his face into the pillow, muttering curses under his breath.
He wasnât even sure heâd fall asleep. He felt too wired, too angry, too full of something he couldnât name.
But he did. And when sleep came so did she.
He opened his eyes to the quiet creak of wood, the warmth of filtered sunlight, and the scent of honeysuckle and dirt.
He was in the treehouse, and there she was. Sitting with her back against the wall, her legs stretched out across the floor, smiling at him like sheâd been waiting all night.
Fred slumped down beside her with a dramatic groan. âI hate everyone.â
She laughed softly. âThat bad?â
He nodded into his knees. âGeorge told Lee you werenât real.â
She tilted her head. âAnd Lee believed him?â
Fred scoffed. âCourse he did. He looked at me like Iâd grown a second head.â
âI meanâŠIâd believe it if you had grown a second head,â she said with mock seriousness. âYouâve got the personality for it.â
Fred huffed a small laugh.
She leaned over and nudged his shoulder. âThey wouldnât understand, Fred. Even I donât completely understand it yet. You canât blame them.â
He turned toward her, brow furrowed. âHow can you not know how this works yet? I mean, are you dreaming too? Are you asleep somewhere, orâŠ? Is this magic?â
She hesitated. âI donât know. I just know Iâm here. With you. And it feels real.â
âIt is real,â he said stubbornly. âYouâre real. I know you are.â
She smiled gently. âThen thatâs enough for now, isnât it?â
Fred looked around the treehouse - the same old boards and sunlit slats, the echo of childhood and the safety of something unchanged. âItâs always here.â
âI told you,â she said, âI like it here.â
Fred smiled, genuinely this time. âYouâre mad, you know that?â
She bumped her shoulder into his. âMaybe. But I think your house sounds like the warmest place in the world.â
The treehouse swayed gently in the wind. She looked out the window, watching the light fade from gold to soft blue. âI wish I could see what school is like. Hogwarts. I imagine it all the time.â
Fred turned to her, eyes lighting up. ââŠmaybe I can show you.â
She looked at him, a little surprised.
He nodded with conviction. âNext time you come back, Iâll bring Hogwarts with me.â
Fred had been thinking about the next time heâd get to see her for weeks. He was beginning to get impatient, but sometimes it had been longer than that between seeing her, so he knew not to get too antsy. It had been years since the first time, and he thought heâd be better at waiting by now. Perhaps patience simply wasnât his strong suit.
Ever since heâd promised to show her Hogwarts, heâd been going over it in his head: the routes, the rooms, the best places to sneak sweets from the kitchens or spy on Filch without getting caught. Heâd tried to fall asleep early every night just in case she came. She didnât. Not until tonight.
The world around him came to life, and this time it wasnât the treehouse. This timeâŠit was Hogwarts.
The entrance hall towered above him, golden light streaming from the torches in the walls. The floor gleamed like polished stone, and everything shimmered with a softness that could only exist in dreams.
Fred turned slowly, taking it in, and then her voice echoed across the stone. âWeâre actually here!â
She was beside him, mouth wide open in awe, her eyes glowing brighter than the torches. âI canât believe this is real,â she breathed.
Fred grinned. âTechnically itâs not. But close enough.â
She laughed, bright and full, and then suddenly she grabbed his hand. âCome on! Youâve got to show me everything!â
Fred jolted. Her fingers were warm against his. Real. Solid. She laced them through his like it was nothing, like theyâd always done that, and tugged him toward the stairs with enough excitement to pull him clean off the floor if she wanted.
Fred followed, blinking fast. He didnât know why his ears felt hot. Or why his chest buzzed a little like it was fizzing from the inside. Sheâd never touched him before. Not like that. But here she was with her hand in his, dragging him through dream-Hogwarts, practically vibrating with joy.
âThis place is massive,â she whispered, eyes darting around the staircase as the steps shifted beneath them. âAnd there are so many portraits you can barely see the walls. Wait! It just blinked!â
Fred laughed, trying not to trip over his own feet as she led him through the corridor. âYeah, they move. Some of them talk too. Donât bother trying to use the second-floor shortcut though - Sir Cadoganâs portrait will not let you through unless you give him a haiku about swords.â
âIâd give him a whole poem if it meant I got to see all this.â
She was glowing. Truly. Wide-eyed and speechless as they passed through the library, then into the Great Hall where the enchanted ceiling rippled with clouds. Her mouth fell open.
âIâve read about the enchanted ceiling but never thought it would look this real!â she whispered.
Fred watched her, chest bright with something warm and bubbling. He wasnât looking at the Great Hall anymore.
She finally let go of his hand when she ran toward the middle of the room, twirling once beneath the floating candles. And just like that, his hand felt cold. He flexed his fingers without thinking. Missed the weight of hers. The warmth.
She spun back toward him, her whole face lit up. âWhere do you sit? Show me where!â
Fred swallowed, pointing out the spot. âEr, over there. Gryffindor table.â
She was already running along the aisle, inspecting every floating dish and enchanted plate, every stone pillar and detail. She reached out toward a floating candle and gasped when it dipped slightly toward her palm.
âIt likes me,â she whispered in wonder.
Fred didnât say anything. He was still standing in place, staring at her.
Her eyes were brighter than the candles. Her hair caught the light just right. She was flushed with laughter and excitement and looked more alive than anyone heâd ever known, even though this wasnât real.
Something flipped in his chest. Strange and soft and unsettling in the best way. How had he never realised that she was pretty? Really, properly pretty.
And then he registered that he was just standing there. Staring. For a moment too long.
She turned, grinning, her cheeks glowing with energy. âAre you gonna show me more or are we just gonna stare at floating candles all night?â
Fred blinked fast, ears going red. âRight, yeah. Course. Wait til you see the common room.â
He jogged forward to catch up, still buzzing from her touch, her smile, the way she made Hogwarts look new.
And for the first time in all the dreams theyâd shared, Fred didnât just feel comfort or friendship. He felt something bigger. Something he didnât quite know the name for yet.
Fred knew it the second the dream began. Heâd started to pick up on the subtle feeling of magic in the air after all these years.
He recognised the soft light. The warm air. The Quidditch Pitch waiting beneath a wide, endless sky. His broom clutched familiarly in his hand.
Fred stood in the center of it now, taller than he used to be, broader through the shoulders. His school robes were gone, replaced by something simpler. A maroon jumper and worn trousers, like how he looked at home. He ran a hand through his hair, already messy from the dream-breeze, and glanced up at the stands.
She was there again. Like she had been countless times before over the past five years. But it still startled him every time, the way she looked at him. Like sheâd been waiting.
She looked older too. Not in a strange, all-of-a-sudden sort of way, but in the softest details. The curve of her jaw more defined, the lines of her silhouette longer, surer. Her hair fell differently. Her voice had dropped ever so slightly since the yearâs start. He tried not to stare. He failed.
She waved, standing. She wore his Gryffindor jumper this time - oversized on her, the sleeves swallowing her hands. He wasnât sure when that started happening, her wearing things of his in the dreams. It made his heart kick funny in his chest every time.
She met him at the edge of the pitch. âYouâre late,â she teased.
âOi, I pretty much built this place for us,â Fred smirked. âYou want me to be punctual and magical?â
âSomething tells me youâve never been punctual a day in your life, Fred Weasley.â She shook her head, looking down at the broom in his grip. âIâve never actually been on a broom,â she said shyly. âNot in a dream. Not in real life.â
Fred blinked. âNever?â
âNope.â She bit her lip. âKind of nervous, honestly.â
Fred grinned, holding out his hand. âThen youâre in luck. Because I am the best Quidditch instructor in this dream realm.â
She took his hand. And he held onto it a little longer than he should have. The tension lately had beenâŠunbearable. Every time he saw her in his dreams, it felt like something inside him clicked into place. Like the moment he opened his eyes and saw her, he was home.
And when she looked at him the way she did now, all soft-eyed and tender - he was wrecked.
âAlright,â he said, trying to sound casual as he brought the broom forward, ânormally youâd start solo, but given the whole âIâm in charge hereâ thing, weâll cheat.â
âCheat?â She echoed in confusion. âHow can you cheat in flying?â
âYouâre getting on with me.â he explained.
Her eyes widened slightly, and a smile played at the corner of her mouth. âAnd where exactly am I meant to sit?â
Fred patted the broom handle. âRight behind me.â
âOkay,â she agreed, stepping closer.
Fred got on first, and then she swung her leg over carefully, sliding close, arms hesitating for a moment before wrapping around his waist. Her chest pressed to his back. This was not like when they were kids. Not at all.
He froze for a second. Then swallowed.
âYou alright?â she asked, her voice barely above his ear.
Her cheek brushed his shoulder. Her arms were snug around him. And her fingers clutched at his jumper like she didnât want to let go. He could feel every single inch of her against him - warm and soft - and it short-circuited his brain entirely.
Fred cleared his throat. âYeah. JustâŠwasnât expecting you to be that close.â
âWould you rather I fell off mid-air?â
He smiled despite himself. âI mean, it would be a little funny.â
She pinched his side gently, and he laughed, then kicked off the ground. The broom launched into the sky, rising in a smooth arc above the pitch. The wind blew her hair into his face, and she laughed. It was an excited, breathless sound that made his chest hurt in the best way.
Higher and higher they soared, Hogwarts and the treetops and the distant hills shrinking beneath them until it was just sky. Sky and clouds and the two of them, tucked against each other in the golden light.
âThis is amazing!â she cheered against his shoulder.
Fred wanted to say something clever, something smooth. But all he could think about was how aware he was of her. Every place they touched, every shift of her body against his.
âItâs even better with you,â he said before he could stop himself.
She held him tighter. He didnât know if she was scared or thrilled. But when her chin pressed lightly between his shoulder blades, he could feel the shape of her smile.
Fred swallowed. Everything in him wanted to turn around. Just to look at her. Just to kiss her, maybe. If she wanted that too.
âIâve never felt like this before,â she murmured. Her voice was barely audible over the wind, but he felt the words more than heard them.
Fred nodded, too afraid his voice would crack if he spoke. Inwardly he thought, âme neitherâ.
She leaned closer, cheek to his back. âDo you get to feel like this every time?â
He closed his eyes. âYeah,â he said quietly. âI do.â
They soared in silence for a while. No need for words. Up here, it was just the two of them. Above everything. Just Fred and the girl who might not exist, but who felt more real than anything in the waking world.
Fred didnât want to land. Didnât want to wake up. Didnât want to let go of the girl who held him like this was the only place in the universe that made sense.
The Gryffindor boysâ dormitory buzzed with energy. George lay sprawled across his bed flipping a Fanged Frisbee between his fingers, while Lee sat cross-legged on the floor with a stack of parchment and names scrawled across the top.
âAlright,â Lee grinned, tapping his quill to the list. âAliciaâs going with some Ravenclaw bloke. Bit of a shame. I was hoping youâd get in first, George.â
George waved him off. âKatie asked me last week, actually. But Iâm holding out. Gotta keep my mystique.â
Lee snorted, then turned to Fred, who was perched on the edge of his bed, uncharacteristically quiet, staring at a knot in the wood floor.
âAnd what about you, Fred?â Lee prompted. âYou going to ask someone before all the good ones are gone?â
Fred didnât respond.
George sat up. âDonât tell me youâre not going.â
Still nothing.
Lee raised a brow. âYou? Skipping a chance to dress up and act charming and wildly inappropriate on a dance floor? You sick or something?â
George narrowed his eyes. âWait,â His tone shifted. âIs this about her?â
Fred didnât move, but that flinch in his jaw said enough.
Lee blinked. âHer? What, who?â
George let out a breath and threw his Frisbee down. âThe girl. From his dreams. Donât you remember? He used to talk about her all the time, back when we were younger. Said she was homeschooled, weird house, never went outside, only saw her in dreams, some treehouse nonsense.â
âSheâs notââ Fred cut in suddenly, then trailed off. His voice was hoarse. âItâs not nonsense.â
Georgeâs expression softened but he didnât let up. âFred, you havenât mentioned her in ages. I thought maybe youâdâŠI dunno. Grown out of it.â
Fred looked up finally. âI didnât grow out of it. I just stopped talking to you about it.â
Lee looked between them, brow raised in confused concern. âWaitâŠAre you saying you still see her?â
George sat up straighter on the bed, arms bracing his knees. âMate, Iâm saying this because I love you, alright? ButâŠyou canât keep living in your dreams. Youâre sixteen now. You canât go to the Yule Ball with a girl who might not even exist.â
âShe does exist,â Fred said, low but fierce.
âThen where is she?â George challenged gently. âHas she written? Owled you? Sent you a single real-world sign? Come on, Fred, what if she is just a dream? What if sheâs only ever been one?â
Fredâs lips parted like he had an answer, but no sound came. The silence that followed felt like the longest theyâd ever had.
George stood and crossed the room to his trunk, pulling out a small, dark vial with a handwritten label. He handed it to Fred.
âDreamless sleep,â George said, voice careful. âNicked it from Snape last week. Just one month. Thatâs all Iâm asking. Give yourself one full month to clear your head.â
Fred stared at the vial in his hand. It felt heavier than it should have.
âIâm not trying to be cruel,â George added. âI just donât want you to waste something real - someone real - because youâre chasing something you can never reach.â
Fred sat on the edge of his bed, one hand tangled in his hair, the other clutching the small, unassuming vial George had left behind a week ago. The liquid inside shimmered faintly in the candlelight - silver, soft, promising oblivion. Dreamless sleep.
Heâd been considering Georgeâs words all week. On little potion and no more treehouse. No more late-night broom rides. No more of her.
He stared at it like it might vanish if he looked too long. Or maybe he wished it would.
The dormitory was quiet. Lee was already snoring. Georgeâs bed creaked every so often when he turned in his sleep. The world had gone still, but inside Fred, everything was loud.
He tilted the vial between his fingers, watching the way the light played off the glass.
She wasnât real. Or she was. He didnât know anymore. But that hadnât stopped him from falling for her.
Sheâd grown with him, this girl of dreams. She wasnât a whisper anymore, not some shadow at the edges of sleep. She was a person. A person with soft hands and bright eyes and a laugh that made the world feel like summer even when snow rimmed the windows of the Burrow. She listened. She asked questions. She cared. No one else saw that version of him. Not even George. With her, he felt known in a way that terrified him.
He pressed the vial to his palm, knuckles white. How had this happened?
What started as childish curiosity - the thrill of finding a secret no one else could see - had turned into something else entirely. Now, when he woke up, his chest ached from missing her. When he laughed at a joke Lee made, it was tinged with the thought of how she wouldâve laughed too. When he passed a girl in the corridor, pretty and smiling, he didnât feel a spark, because the only one he wanted was somewhere he couldnât reach.
He hadnât spoken about her to George in a week. Not since that last fight. Not since George called her an illusion and Fred didnât have the words to fight back.
And that had been worse, somehow. The look on Georgeâs face when he realised that Fred was in love with a ghost, or a figment, or a half-imagined girl from his own mind. It was pity. George pitied him. And maybe he should. Because what kind of person was so hopelessly tangled in someone who might not even exist?
He clutched the vial tighter, pressing it to his chest now, heart thudding beneath the glass.
Would it be kinder to let her go? If he kept dreaming of her - seeing her, talking to her - heâd never be able to fall for someone else. Never be able to love someone here, in this world, when part of him lived in another. A half life.
His eyes burned, and he didnât know why. He blinked hard and looked at the potion again.
Maybe this was mercy. He could take it. Go to bed. Sleep through the night. Wake up empty but clean. Like washing off a wound and sealing it shut. But something about that terrified him.
Because what if she was real? What if this connection - whatever it was - meant something? What if cutting it off was like cutting off a part of himself?
He hated that he didnât know. Hated the idea of walking away without answers. Of never seeing her again. Of never finding out who she was.
And god, he wanted at least one more night. One more time to see her. To hold her hand. To hear her voice.
Fred slowly placed the potion down on the bedside table. It clinked lightly against the wood. Then he lay back on his pillow and closed his eyes. His last thought before sleep claimed him was not of doubt or logic or sense.
It was her name and the way she looked the last time he saw her, smiling up at him like he was the only thing in the world worth waiting for.
Fred let himself fall. Into sleep. Into dreams. Into her.
The wind curled softly around the Astronomy Tower, tugging at her hair as she leaned over the stone railing, eyes lifted to the sky.
Fred stood just behind her, hands in his pockets, heart heavier than it had ever felt in a dream.
The stars were bright tonight. Too bright, almost. They looked like someone had scrubbed the sky clean and poked holes through it with a pin. She pointed to one now, her face alight with fascination.
âThatâs Altair,â she said, smiling as she turned back to him slightly. âYou can see the whole Summer Triangle from here, even though itâs not summer anymore. That oneâs Deneb. And thatââ she lifted her hand higher, ââis Vega. You can always find your way north if you followââ
He didnât hear the rest. Fred wasnât looking at the stars. He was looking at her.
Her dress fluttered in the wind like something out of a story. Her lips were still moving, but he barely registered the words. The moonlight lit her from the side, gilding her hair, brushing against her cheekbones, making her look unreal. Ethereal.
But wasnât that exactly the problem?
She noticed his silence. Of course she did. She always did. âFred?â
He blinked, forced himself to meet her gaze.
âYouâre quiet tonight,â she said, tilting her head at him with a soft frown. âQuieter than usual.â
âIâm just thinking,â he said, his voice low and distant. He stepped forward, leaned beside her on the railing. The cold stone pressed into his forearms, but he barely felt it.
She smiled gently. âThatâs dangerous for you, isnât it?â
He laughed, but there wasnât much life in it. A beat passed between them. The wind picked up again, carrying the smell of frost and pine from the forest below.
Then, slowly, he said, âThereâs a dance coming up at Hogwarts. The Yule Ball.â
âOh?â she turned toward him slightly. âAre you going with someone?â
âNo.â He hesitated. âNot yet.â
She watched him, curious. Waiting.
âI was thinking,â he continued, choosing each word carefully like it might break if he stepped too hard on it. âWhat ifâŠwe went together?â
Her expression flickered. Just slightly. But he saw it. The shift. She didnât say anything.
âI meanââ he rushed on, trying to cover the weight of what he was really asking. ââwe could make it work, right? You could send me a letter, or give me an address, and Iâll write to you. We donât have to wait for dreams to see each other. Not if youâre reallyâŠout there.â
Silence stretched between them. She looked away, her eyes darting to the stars again as if they might give her the answer he wanted.
Fred watched her, heart thudding like it was trying to warn him.
Finally, she said, quietly, âI canât.â
His chest stopped moving entirely. She wouldnât look at him.
âIâm sorry, Fred,â she said, voice gentler than it had any right to be. âI justâŠcanât.â
He didnât ask why. He didnât ask what she meant, or what was stopping her, or whether she even wanted to come into his world. Because deep down, he already knew. She wasnât coming.
Whether she couldnât or wouldnât, it didnât matter. She wasnât going to be part of his life beyond the fragile walls of this dream. And that was all the answer he needed.
He swallowed hard, pushing down the sharp sting rising behind his ribs. He smiled - barely.
âItâs alright,â he said softly. âForget I asked.â
âI didnât mean toââ
âNo, really,â he interrupted gently, shaking his head. âDonât worry about it.â
She turned to look at him again. There was something sad in her eyes, like maybe she wished she could say something different. But she didnât. And Fred didnât push it.
He just stood beside her and looked up at the stars, memorising the way her silhouette looked against the sky, the soft rise and fall of her breath, the way her hands rested on the stone beside his.
He didnât say anything more about the letter. Or the ball. Or the real world. He didnât tell her that this was âgoodbyeâ, and not ânext timeâ.
He just stayed there with her for a little while longer, because as much as it hurt, he wasnât ready to let go. Not quite yet. Not until morning.
The fire had burned down to embers, but Fred didnât move.
He sat against the crumbling wall of the safe house, legs pulled up, arms looped around his knees like he was bracing for impact. Outside, the wind moaned against the hills and the boarded-up windows creaked under its weight. It was cold, but he barely noticed.
In his fist was a tiny glass bottle, drained clean. He turned it over in his hand, watched the last faint trace of liquid cling to the inside of the rim.
Gone. His last vial of Dreamless Sleep potion was empty.
Fred exhaled slowly, head tipping back against the stone behind him.
Heâd rationed it longer than he should have. Skipped nights. Lied to George about needing less. Told himself the war was keeping him up, that nightmares werenât the only thing to fear when your name was on a Death Eaterâs list and youâd just blown up another outpost.
But that wasnât the truth, and he knew it.It wasnât fear of nightmares that kept him drinking the potion every night. It was fear of her.
He hadnât seen her in years. Not since that night on the Astronomy Tower. That last night. That last dream.
Fred shut his eyes and saw her the way heâd remembered her for all these years: starlight tangled in her hair, moonlight soft on her cheeks, her fingers brushing the stone rail like she belonged there more than anywhere else in the world.
Sheâd looked like magic that night. And maybe that was the point. Because she wasnât real. Was she?
He sighed and let the bottle drop to the floor beside him. It hit the flagstones with a muted clink.
After that night, everything had changed. One night became two. Two became a week. And then it became routine.
Part of it was George. Always watching, always hovering, trying not to say I told you so but screaming it anyway.
Part of it was Fred himself. Because George was right. He had been drifting. He was sixteen and already dreaming of impossible futures with a girl who couldnât - or wouldnât - follow him into the waking world. A girl he wasnât even sure existed outside his head.
So heâd buried the starlit version of himself and gone to the Yule Ball with Angelina instead. She laughed at his jokes, called him out when he was being a prat, and kissed him when the music slowed. Theyâd dated for a while. It wasnât bad. It justâŠwasnât right. Wasnât her.
He told himself that meant he was finally grounded. But even then, heâd catch himself glancing up at the sky on clear nights. Thinking of her. Wondering if she was still waiting up there, behind the veil of sleep.
And then he got busier. The joke shop had opened. Life had picked up speed. Diagon Alley filled with color again and Fred had something to build, something real to protect.
And not going back started to becomeâŠeasier. Safer.
The longer he stayed away, the more impossible it felt to return. The guilt clung to him like a second skin. Because if she was real, if she had waited for him, how could he ever explain abandoning her without a word?
So he never did.
Until now. Until he was here, on the run, with an empty bottle and no choice but to dream again.
His throat tightened. His palms itched. What if she was gone? What if she never existed? What if he closed his eyes tonight and found nothing but shadows?
He curled tighter into himself, breath shallow, as dread and longing warred in his chest.
Maybe this was a mistake. Maybe it would be better to stay awake forever than to risk seeing her again. But it was too late. The fire was dying, the cold creeping in, and exhaustion pressed heavy against his bones.
So Fred closed his eyes. And for the first time in years, he let himself fall into his dreams.
The first thing Fred noticed was the smell. Ash. Smoke. Burning wood.
His eyes shot open inside the dream, lungs tightening. He was back at the Burrow, but it was wrong. The air crackled with something malicious. It was nighttime, but the dark was torn apart by intermittent flickers of fire. Tongues of flame licking the roof of the garden shed, smoke pluming thick from the remnants of the wedding tent. Torn silk ribbons fluttered weakly in the breeze, charred and dangling from snapped poles. Chairs were upturned in the grass, broken. Tables half-collapsed.
His heart thudded. For a fleeting, impossible moment, he wondered if it wasnât a dream at all. Maybe heâd been caught. Maybe theyâd dragged him back here to watch it all burn.
But no. No, this was familiar in a different way. The weightless feel of his feet, the fog at the edge of his vision. This was a dream. A dream that echoed with remnants of old magic. He hadnât felt this in years. Not once since that night in the Astronomy Tower. Since the first time heâd taken the dreamless sleep potion George had given him.
His hand twitched at the thought of that empty bottle.
âHello?â he called into the dark. His voice bounced around the ruins and came back wrong. Muffled and slow. Too quiet.
Then he saw it. A blur. A shadow darting behind the shell of the tent.
He spun. âOi! Wait!â
But the shadow was already gone.
He ran after it, breath coming fast even though his chest didnât rise and fall here. He chased the figure past the scorched gnome hutch, through the blackened remnants of the garden. He saw flashes. Long hair, a flash of a pale dress, bare feet darting over the scorched earth. Just like the first time.
Just like when they were kids and sheâd run from him across the yard, teasing and laughing, before vanishing into the treehouse. Only this time there was no laughter. This time he felt like he was chasing a ghost.
He ran harder, nearly tripping over a fallen plank, and then finally,he saw the outline of the treehouse through the rising smoke. The structure was still standing somehow, crooked and swaying, covered in ivy and scorched marks. The ladder hung loose. The rope swing beside it was frayed and dangling, burning slowly at the ends.
He climbed. Each rung creaked beneath his weight. The wood splintered, and heat radiated from the air like a fever. But still he climbed, and when he reached the top, he shoved open the hatch.
And there she was. She screamed when she saw him. Full-throated and loud, the sound of someone whoâd truly been afraid.
Fred froze. âItâs just me!â
Her hand flew to her chest. Her eyes were wide. Her hair was tangled and windswept, her cheeks flushed from the run, but it was her. The same girl. The same eyes that had haunted his sleep. The same expression. Except this one was laced with something he didnât recognise on her face.
Fear. Then it twisted. Not fear any longer, but rage.
âYou!â she shouted, grabbing the nearest thing - an old stuffed dragon - and hurling it at his chest. âYou absolute arse! Where the hell have you been?!â
Fred caught it in surprise but stumbled backward. âIââ
âYou disappeared! For years! I didnât know if you were dead, if something happened, orâŠor if you just decided you didnât want to see me anymore!â
She threw something else. A little wooden snitch he and George had carved together when they were twelve. Then a game board. A pillow. The whole place still bore traces of them. Of the children they used to be. But none of it was soft now. None of it was nostalgic. It all felt jagged and painful and lost.
She threw item after item at his chest. âWhere the hell have you been?â
Fred caught things clumsily, wincing as he dived the heavier trinkets. She hurled another toy, then a book, and then a tin box that clattered against the wall beside him.
âIââ he started, but she cut him off.
âDo you have any idea what itâs like to be left alone for years? To not know if itâs something you did wrong, or if the other person justâŠvanished?â
Fred looked down at the floor, unable to meet her eyes. âI was taking something.â
âWhat?â
âA potion. Dreamless sleep.â
Her mouth fell slightly open. Her rage paused, blinking in disbelief. âFor how long? All of this time?â
His nodded silently, and she sank onto the floor, like her legs could no longer hold the weight of that answer. Her voice was quieter now. âWhy?â
Fred crouched in front of her, feeling smaller than he had since he was a child. âBecause I was getting consumed by you,â he said softly. âBy all of this. I was sixteen, and I couldnât live like that. I was dreaming more than I was living.â
She looked at him, unreadable. âSo you just left.â
âI didnât know how to come back after Iâd left the first time,â he admitted. âDidnât know how to face you. And then the longer I stayed away, the harder it became.â
She stood still for a long time. âWhy now?â she asked eventually, her voice quieter. âWhy come back now?â
âI ran out.â He admitted. âThereâs no way for me to get more where I am now.â
She huffed a dry, humourless laugh, but it caught in her throat.
Fred sat and shuffled closer, his voice low. âI missed you.â
âNot enough to choose to come back,â she whispered.
He looked at her then - long and proper. Sheâd grown up, just like he had. But her face still held the shape of the girl he used to meet under the stars. Her eyes still held a softness that made his chest ache.
She nodded slowly, shoulders sinking a little more. âI canât really blame you,â she added after a beat. âYou had everything you needed. An amazing school. Friends. Family. An exciting life. Nothing like mine.â
Fred sat wordlessly beside her on the creaking wooden floor as guilds gnawed at his insides. What could he possibly say to make it better? The air smelled of smoke, but the breeze that came through the treehouse window was cool and soft against their skin. The flames from below danced across her features in warm gold and orange.
She leaned forward instead, gazing down through the open window at the scorched garden. âWhat happened to this place?â
Fred followed her gaze, heart sinking. âA lotâs happened since the last time I saw you.â
âI know. The world turned upside down.â She glanced in his direction. Not quite looking at him but no longer actively trying to look anywhere but. âWhere are you now? In the real world?â
âWhere I am,â Fred said, âis on the run. Billâs wedding was attacked by Death Eaters. Percyâs betrayed us in favour of his cushy ministry job. Charlieâs stuck abroad, Ronâs missing, and GinnyâŠGinnyâs going back to Hogwarts like everythingâs normal while the rest of us are separated, fighting just to stay alive.â
She turned her head and met his eyes. âFredâŠâ
He flinched when she reached for his hand. The contact sparked through him like a jolt of lightning, and all the old feelings rose up again - raw and untamed.
âIâm sorry,â she said. âYou donât deserve any of that. None of you do.â
He didnât pull away. His fingers closed around hers and held on. âI really have missed you,â he whispered.
Her lip trembled. âI missed you too.â
âMerlin, so much has changed. Youâve changed.â He assessed, tilting his head at her, as though looking at her from a slightly different angle might help him to see right through the guard that had never been up before.
The Burrow shimmered in warm afternoon gold, just as it had all those years ago. Before war, before heartbreak, before theyâd stopped speaking. The crooked house stood tall against a pale blue sky, the clothesline swaying in a soft summer breeze, the Weasleysâ old gnome-bitten garden full of buzzing bees and forgotten toys.
Fred blinked in disbelief, standing in the exact same patch of grass where he used to toss gnome after gnome with George. It was just like it used to be. He knew it couldnât be real, and he was right.
He turned and saw her. She was sitting on the front step, her chin resting on her knees, hair caught in the sunlight like a memory he wasnât sure he deserved to have back. She looked older now in the brighter light. Beautiful in a different way than he remembered. Less wonder, more fire. Stronger. She looked up at him and smiled softly, almost nervously.
He approached her slowly, hesitating. âThisâŠthis wasnât what it looked like last time.â
âI changed it,â she said, glancing over the garden fondly. âI thought you might need something comforting. I know I did.â
Fredâs heart ached. âYou can do that? Influence where we go?â
She nodded. âNot always. But sometimes. If I really try. And you did it for me once, back when we were young and all I wanted was to see Hogwarts.â
That stilled him. The unspoken truth of it - of what theyâd been, of what they might still be - hung between them like fog.
He sat beside her on the step, careful to keep his hands to himself though every part of him wanted to reach out.
âWhere are you now?â he asked after a pause. âI mean, really. In the real world.â
She grimaced. âYou wouldnât come back here if you knew.â
âIâm not going to shut you out again,â he said firmly. âI swear. No matter what it is.â
She hesitated, then nodded slowly. âIâm still where I was when you left me. Stuck in a lifeless house. My parents are home more now. I thought I wanted that. I used to wish for it constantly. But now that they areâŠitâs worse.â
His brows drew together, mind instantly going to the darkest place. âWorse how?â
She exhaled sharply. âMy parents arenât death eaters, if thatâs what youâre thinking. But they arenât fighters either. They think if we keep our heads down, stay out of it, weâll be spared. Theyâre cowards, Fred.â
âIâm sorry,â he said softly, wishing he could hold her hand, brush her hair back, anything.
âMy mumâs a Muggle. My dadâs a pureblood. Technically weâre blood traitors, even if we never picked a side. And You-Know-Whoâs not exactly known for sparing anyone. They just keep pretending weâre invisible.â
She glanced at him, her voice bitter. âBut weâre not. They think if we stay complicit - silent and pliable - weâll be spared. But thatâs complete and utter rubbish. You-know-who doesnât have mercy. And the longer this goes on, the more I thinkâŠwe should be doing something. Helping. Fighting back.â
Fred nodded. âYouâre right. Thinking any of us are going to be safe is a mistake. Even if it were true, what kind of a world would we be living in then? How can they stand it?â
âItâs delusion. People are scared so they justify their cowardice with whatever lies they can convince themselves of.â She spat bitterly.
They fell into silence, the kind that felt like a breath held too long. The kind that said more than words ever could. His eyes landed on her and he felt that familiar, terrible ache in his chest.
She had grown up into someone so remarkable it made his throat tighten. So brave. So blisteringly real. And not for the first time in all these years, he hated himself for ever cutting her off.
He broke the silence first, giving a voice to the questions that had been plaguing his mind since the last time theyâd met. âDo you remember what we talked about the time before last? Back in the tower?â
She tilted her head. âI remember you being quiet. We looked at the stars.â
Fred nodded. âDo you remember what I asked you?â
Her expression shifted. A shadow of guilt crossed her face. âAbout the Yule Ball.â
âYeah.â He paused, then asked gently, âWhy did you say no?â
She looked down at her hands, twisting her fingers together. âBecause I was scared.â
He blinked. âOf what?â
She inhaled slowly. âI was worriedâŠthat the most interesting thing about me was that I existed in your dreams. That if we took it into the real world, the novelty would wear off. That youâd get bored of me.â
Fred stared at her. âThatâs why?â
âI know it sounds stupid now,â she said, cheeks pink. âBut it felt very real then. And I knew it was what pushed you away. I just didnât know how to stop it.â
âI didnât stop caring,â Fred said firmly. âNot once. I never wouldâve lost interest.â
She met his eyes finally, tears threatening behind hers. âI know. I justâŠcouldnât see it back then. I was too young and too afraid.â
They sat in silence again, the chirping of birds in the fake-summer air filling the space between them.
âI thought about you all the time,â he said eventually. âEven after I started taking the potion. EvenâŠwhen I was with someone else. It never stopped.â
âYouâŠyou were seeing someone?â Her throat cleared, and it was entirely too much like she was trying to sound casual. âWhat was she like?â
âShe was a good friend. Just took me too long to realise that was all she really was,â Fred admitted with a shrug.
âFred, why didnât you ever choose to come back?â she asked quietly.
He shook his head. âI left because I didnât think I wanted to, if I couldnât have you properly. And then enough time passed that it felt like Iâd lost the right to explain. Felt like I couldnât come back. Couldnât face the decision Iâd made.â
She reached out, finally, and took his hand. âOnly thing you really lost was time.â
Fred laced their fingers together, surprised at how easily it came. âEverything could have been so different.â
âYeah,â she said, leaning her head against his shoulder. âBut thereâs no point thinking about what you canât change. Whatâs done is done.â
A silence passed between them. It was heavy, but not cold. The distant hum of bees and the soft creak of the Burrowâs ancient walls grounded the dream in memory. Fred let his eyes trail over the curve of her profile. Still familiar yet sharper now. Her beauty had deepened, and something in her expression - wiser, sadder - made his stomach churn.
âWe can still change what happens next,â he murmured, voice quiet, reverent almost.
She turned toward him fully. âSo what now?â She glanced down at their hands where their fingers interlocked. âAre youâŠare you going to take it again? The potion?â
He turned to meet her eyes. âWhat about you?â he asked instead. âIf I donât take it again - if I leave the door open - would you be willing to meet me?â
She blinked. Her breath caught. âOutside of all this?â
Fred nodded, voice low and raw. âYeah. After the war, maybe. If we both make it outâŠwould you want that?â
Her lips parted like she might say something immediately, but instead she closed them again and looked down at their feet. When she finally looked up, there was a shine to her eyes. âIâve thought about it,â she admitted. âWhat it would be like to see you, really see you. Touch you, hear your voice in the real world. I didnât think Iâd ever get the chance again, after I turned you down last time.â
âWell, Iâm asking again now,â Fred said.
She gave a watery smile, nodding. âThen yes. If we survive this, if the world gives us even half a chanceâŠIâd like that. Iâd really like that.â
Fred let out a breath and smiled back at her. âAlright, then itâs sorted.â
âAnd in the meantime?â she asked, hopeful, hesitant.
âIn the meantime,â Fred said, his fingers curling gently around hers, âI think being with you right here is nice.â
She exhaled, relief softening her shoulders. âIâm glad.â
They sat like that, hand in hand, as the Burrow soaked in the golden haze of memory. A place built from childhood summers and stolen glances. And for the first time since these dreams had started, Fred Weasley didnât feel torn between two worlds. He just feltâŠwhole.
The lake shimmered under the late afternoon sun, the surface catching golden light and scattering it like dropped coins. Hogwarts loomed in the distance behind them, softened by haze and memory. It was warm, but not stifling. The perfect spring day.
She stood calf-deep in the Black Lake, sunlight catching the water that clung to her skin. Her dress was hitched up in her hands, damp at the hem, hair tangled from the breeze. She looked over her shoulder, squinting into the sun to watch him.
Fred sat a few meters back on the slope, sleeves rolled to the elbows, skipping stones across the water with casual precision. Every so often, heâd glance up at her when he thought she wasnât looking.
Theyâd fallen into a routine again. Seeing each other during the night. Taking refuge in their fonder memories. Heâd taken to hiding these little rendezvous of theirs from George. He knew what his brother would say.
âYou already know my day was boring,â sheâd shrugged when heâd asked. âSo how was yours?â
âSpent morning to night running, so not the greatest,â Fred answered honestly. âNever thought anything could be worse than Oliverâs quidditch drills but I was wrong.â
âSnatchers again?â she called, shielding her eyes.
âYup,â he called back, sending another stone skittering. âTwo groups, actually. Weâre getting popular.â
She waded closer, grinning. âI take it theyâre not the fan club you always wanted.â
âOh, definitely not,â Fred said. âAlthough one of them looked vaguely familiar. Couldâve been a Slytherin, honestly. That would explain the ugly.â
She laughed, and he smiled to himself.
âWe got lucky this time,â he continued, tossing another stone. âRan into someone we knew. Lupin. Old teacher of ours. Taught Defence in third year.â
She perked up. âRemus Lupin? You told me about him when we were kids. You liked him.â
âStill do,â Fred said. âGood bloke. Looks tired though. Older. Sad, in that quiet way people are when theyâve already decided they donât deserve happiness.â
She moved out of the water, padding barefoot across the grass. âIs he fighting with the Order?â
âYeah. Not always directly. Sometimes itâs just messages or tracking or undercover work, but heâs involved. Heâs married now, too.â
âOh?â
âHer nameâs Tonks,â Fred said, raising his brows. âSheâs a metamorphmagus. Related to the Blacks, actually.â
âReally?â she said, smile rising. âThatâs unexpected.â
âRight?â Fred tossed a final stone and turned toward her. âAnd theyâve got a baby on the way.â
She paused in her step, blinking. âThatâs wonderful. So whyâs he not with them right now?â
Fredâs expression sobered. âThinks heâs dangerous. Because ofâŠyou know.â
She frowned. âBecause heâs a werewolf?â
âYeah. Says theyâd be safer without him. Thinks heâs cursed them just by being in their lives.â
âThatâsâŠâ she trailed off. âThatâs tragic.â
Fred watched the ripple of light across the lake. âI donât know. Itâs a bit romantic too, isnât it?â
She tilted her head. âHowâs that?â
âHe loves them enough to stay away,â Fred said, voice quieter now. âEven though itâs killing him. Maybe itâs foolish, maybe itâs wrong. But thereâs something noble in it too. Choosing to be lonely so the people you love donât have to suffer.â
She looked at him, brow softening. âYou really think thatâs romantic?â
âI donât know,â he admitted, glancing toward her. âThese days, any love that survives feels rare enough to be romantic.â
There was a long pause. Then she sat down under a willow tree near the edge of the water, her back against the bark, legs stretched out in the grass. âYou coming, or are you going to brood dramatically from over there?â
Fred didnât answer. He just walked over and sat beside her, shoulder brushing hers as he leaned back on his hands. She didnât move away. Neither of them did.
These moments had been happening more and more. Fingers grazing when they passed something to each other. Lingering stares that neither dared to hold too long, but both noticed. Silence that thrummed like a wire pulled taut between them. And still, no one said anything. Naming it might break it. Might make it real. Might end it.
She plucked a blade of grass and twisted it between her fingers. âI need to tell you something.â
He glanced over. Her voice was soft. Something about the way she said it made his stomach twist.
âIâve made plans,â she said. âFor myself.â
He sat up a little straighter. âWhat kind of plans?â
âI canât tell you that,â she said quickly. âNot yet. But, Iâm not sure if itâs going to even work. And if it does, I wonât be able to see you again. Not for a while.â
Fred stared at her, the warmth of the sun suddenly not quite reaching him. He swallowed hard, looking down at his hands. âHas this got something to do with the war?â
âPartly,â she said. âBut alsoâŠitâs just something I have to do. I didnât want to disappear without warning. I know what that feels like.â
Fred gave a bitter laugh, low and humorless. âYeah. Guess you do. Is this thing that you have to do dangerous?â
She turned toward him and her chin dipped in a slight nod. âThatâs why Iâm telling you. I donât know if itâll work, and I donât want to promise Iâll come back. But I wanted to say goodbye, just in case.â
Fred ran a hand through his hair. âYou canât justâŠbloody hell, you finally come back into my life and now youâre, what? Disappearing again? I thought we said we wouldnât do that.â
âI know, but I canât just sit in this big old house doing nothing. And Iâm not trying to hurt you.â
âI know,â he said, voice cracking just slightly. âBut it still feels like you are.â
She nodded, eyes glossy. âIâm sorry.â
Fred looked away from her, to the lake, to the mountains beyond it. His chest felt tight. âIâll still see you,â he said quietly. âIn my dreams. Even if youâre not really here.â
She blinked at him, and something in her expression shifted - grief, affection, longing all in one. She leaned in slowly, painfully, like she was giving him time to stop her. He didnât. Their faces were inches apart. His breath caught.
And then she kissed him.
It wasnât dramatic. It wasnât urgent. It was quiet. Careful. Lips barely brushing, her hand finding his cheek, his fingers ghosting her wrist. A question more than an answer. A moment they had denied themselves for years.
She pulled away first, just slightly. âI had to do that,â she whispered. âJust once.â
Fred opened his mouth to say something, but she pressed her finger to it gently, silencing him.
âTell me next time,â she said.
And then the air changed. The world dimmed at the edges. She was already starting to fade, the dream breaking apart at the seams.
âWait!â he reached for her hand, but she was gone.
Fredâs eyes snapped open to cold air and damp leaves. He was lying in the forest again. His cloak was bunched under his head and the embers of their campfire had long since gone dark. George lay sleeping across from him, curled under his coat. Lupin behind him keeping watch against a tree.
Fred sat up slowly, heart aching. The kiss still lingered like phantom warmth on his lips.
He didnât say a word.
He just stared into the trees, clutching that silence to his chest like a secret only the stars could hear.
Stone shuddered under Fredâs feet with each nearby explosion. Dust cascaded from cracks above as spells lit the corridors in strobes of colour - green, red, blue - lethal and unforgiving. Somewhere a child screamed, then an older one cried out in anguish, and Fred kept running.
Blood matted his shirt to his ribs. His wand hand trembled, fingers numb from spell after spell. But he didnât stop.
George was just ahead, shouting over his shoulder, âWeâre cutting through this way! Tonks and Lupin are in the north corridor!â
Fred leapt over the rubble beside him. They skidded behind a half-shattered pillar, lungs burning from smoke and the acrid sting of dark magic. Somewhere behind them, a wall collapsed with a guttural crash, and a massive section of staircase turned to rubble.
And then Fred saw them. Tonks had been struck. Her body lay curled against the stones like a broken doll, hair still half-pink, half-faded brown, blending into the blood staining the floor. She was still alive, though barely.
âDora!â Remus shouted. The man was ten feet away, turning toward his wife, wand raised - just in time to see the curse coming.
A flash of green light hit him square in the chest. He stumbled - not backward, not even resisting - just collapsed with a quietness that made Fred sick to his stomach.
âRemus!â Tonks screamed, dragging herself toward him with shaking arms. âRemus! Remâ!â
Their fingers reached for one another, arms outstretched. Tonks was millimetres away when her body stoped moving.
Fred froze. Everything inside him turned to ice.
âNo. NO!â His voice broke apart like shattering glass. He stumbled forward a step, but the world exploded again. Someone shouted a curse behind him
âBombarda Maxima!â
The wall above him cracked like thunder. Fred barely managed to look up before the ceiling began to cave in, great chunks of stone shearing loose, plummeting toward him like punishment.
He didnât move. He couldnât. A scream tore up his throat but never made it out.
A flash of light blinded him.
A voice yelling âReducto!â
The rubble dissolved into a mist of dust mid-air, falling in harmless waves around him. A second spell - bright and gold - shot over his head, and the Death Eater who had attacked collapsed. Stunned or worse.
Fred coughed and stumbled forward, disoriented. Smoke wrapped around him. His ears rang.
And then he saw her.
At first, she was just a figure moving through the haze. A silhouette burned into the brightness of the moment, her wand still raised, her chest heaving. Her clothes were torn, cheeks smudged with blood and ash, hair falling from its pins. Her eyes locked with his, and she froze.
Fredâs heart stopped beating.
She was real. There was no dream now, no magic-induced illusion, no distance. She was here. Flesh and bone and breath and fire.
He took a step forward, then another.
She stepped toward him too, wand slowly lowering. âI heard this was the time and place,â she said breathlessly, her voice raw and low, âto make a stand. To fight back.â
Fred didnât even hear the end of the sentence. He crossed the space between them and crushed his lips to hers.
She gasped against him, and then she kissed him back like sheâd been waiting for years. Like there was no next hour, no after. The air around them vibrated with tension and ash. Her hands slid into his tangled, blood-matted hair. He held her face like she was the only thing keeping him from breaking.
His voice cracked against her mouth. âIâve wanted you for so longâŠâ
She gave a watery laugh, their foreheads pressed together. âAnd you think nowâs the time?â
âYou told me,â he choked out, swallowing down tears, âYou told me to say it the next time I saw you.â
Her smile was soft and trembling. âIâve wanted you forever.â
Fredâs knees nearly gave out.
âWHAT THE BLOODY HELLââ Georgeâs voice rang out, hoarse and stunned. He fired a curse without looking, then turned back toward them. âWho the hell is that?!â
Fred barely pulled back to shout, âThe girl you never believed was real!â
George blinked, wand still raised. âYouâre joking! SHEâS THE GIRL?!â
And then it began. âYou have fought valiantlyâŠbut in vain.â
The voice didnât come from outside. It wasnât shouted. It curled into their minds, cold and patient and cruel.
âBut I do not wish this. Every drop of magical blood spilled is a terrible wasteâŠI therefore command my forces to retreat. In their absence, dispose of your dead with dignity.â
Fred went cold. He felt her hand slip into his and clutch tight as she winced against the sound.
ââŠHarry Potter, I speak now directly to you. On this night you have allowed your friends to die for you rather than face me yourself. There is no greater dishonour. Join me in the forbidden forest and confront your fate. You have one hour.â
A beat of silence. Like the castle itself held its breath. The Death Eaters were gone, retreating. Vanishing into smoke and shadow. What was left of their little corner of the castle was suddenlyâŠstill. Too still.
She looked up at Fred. âDo you think heâll do it?â
Fred didnât answer. He turned to George whose jaw was clenched, eyes glassy. He didnât speak either. She knew the answer in their silence.
Fred looked back at the bodies. Tonks and Lupin. Lying together, hands now barely shy of touching.
His chest tightened. He dropped her hand gently and knelt beside them.
George dropped beside him, swallowing hard. âHelp me carry them.â
Fred nodded, brushing the hair gently from Tonksâs eyes. Then, together, the twins lifted their fallen friends. One under each arm, dead weight heavy with meaning.
Gone were the floating candles and enchanted ceiling, the hum of student chatter, the scrape of chairs, the clinking of cutlery. Now, there was only silence, the air heavy with smoke and grief. The once gleaming stone floor was lined with bodies. Too many bodies to count. Some were students, others professors, some unfamiliar faces, and among them, side by side in cruel peace, Fred and George laid Remus Lupin and Nymphadora Tonks.
Fredâs jaw was clenched so tightly it ached. Georgeâs eyes were red, a muscle ticking in his cheek, but there were no words left.
Theyâd laid them down gently among the others. Fred lowered Lupinâs body, and George followed with Tonks, setting her beside her husband. Their hands - pale and bloodstained still reaching toward one another, even in death.
Fred stood frozen, staring down at them. There was something so cruel about how close they had been in their final moments. Inches. Mere inches. He wanted to scream, to smash something, to reverse time. Anything to give them the one final second theyâd been denied.
The girl - y/n - moved quietly beside him, her boots echoing faintly in the silence. Without a word, she knelt between the two fallen warriors. Gently, she reached out and took their limp hands, arranging them so their fingers laced together. Like they were simply asleep. Like theyâd never been apart.
A sharp breath escaped George. Fred turned away, tears finally spilling hot down his cheeks.
She stood, silent, and slipped her hand into Fredâs. His fingers closed around hers like a lifeline.
A sudden cry rang out, and they turned to see Molly, Arthur, Bill, Percy, Ron, and Ginny rushing toward them from the far end of the hall. Relief cracked through the grief like sunlight through storm clouds. The family collided into a group hug, all of them clutching each other with the desperate energy of survivors.
Molly sobbed into Fredâs shoulder, whispering, âYouâre alive, youâre alive,â over and over. Ginny gripped Georgeâs sleeve like she might never let go. Relief mingled with grief, as the family reunited in the thick of the aftermath.
And thenâŠeyes turned to the girl holding Fredâs hand. But now wasnât the time.
Fred glanced between his family and the girl who had walked with him through dreams and darkness.
He cleared his throat. âThis is y/n,â he said simply. âShe came to help us out.â
George stepped forward, voice low and raw. âShe did more than that,â he said. âSheâs the reason Fredâs still standing here instead of being on the floor with the rest.â
The girl looked down for a moment, then lifted her gaze and stepped toward Molly. She extended her hand, a soft, tentative gesture. âIâve heard so much about all of you,â she said, voice gentle.
But Molly didnât hesitate. She didnât shake her hand. She pulled her into a tight, trembling hug.
âThank you,â Molly whispered. âThank you for saving my boy.â
It wasnât until much later - until the battle was over and Voldemort was gone - that George moved away from Percy and Bill and sat beside Fred on one of the dusty benches that lined the Great Hall.
He looked cautiously between his brother and the girl beside him. âFredâŠâ he said, slowly, cautiously. âWhoâŠwho is she really?â
Fred looked at her, the girl - his girl - and for the first time in his life, he didnât flinch from the truth.
âItâs her,â he said. âThe girl I told you about. The one I see in my dreams.â
It wasnât a joke. Not a cheesy pick up line. Not an escape. It was the simplest and truest thing heâd ever said.
She laughed softly, and it was a tired, sad little sound. She let go of Fredâs hand so she could address the complete and utter confusion at Fredâs statement.
âIâm a dreamwalker,â she said quietly. âDidnât know it at first. I found Fred by accident, years ago. AndâŠI guess I kind of got stuck. I didnât even know how to control it. Not for a long time.â
George blinked. âYou were real? All that time?â
She nodded. âI didnât even know if he was real. Or if I was losing my mind. But I kept going back. I couldnât help it. ThenâŠI learned how to control it.â
She trailed off and looked around the ruined hall, as if trying to make sense of it all.
âBut how did you get here?â George questioned and added nodded.
âActually thatâs something Iâd also like to know,â he agreed.
âI slipped my parents a sleeping draught and disabled the houseâs enchantments and left. Made my way across the country. Didnât quite know where I was headed, just that I wanted to help. Then I heard whispers,â she continued. âPeople talking about a secret organisation at Hogwarts that were fighting back. So I met a man named Aberforth. He put me up in a close by pub. He was the one who called me tonight. Told me if I wanted to fight, this was the time.â
Fred reached for her hand again. âIâm just glad youâre here.â
âIâm just glad youâre real,â George shook his head, still in a modicum of shock. âI thought this one had gone loony for years.â
The long wooden table at the Burrow was packed elbow to elbow, alive with laughter and the clatter of dishes passed from hand to hand. George was arguing with Ron about something ridiculous - again. Ginny was teasing Percy for his new glasses. Charlie was deep in conversation with Harry while Bill and Hermione were discussing ministry work. Fleur was fussing over the newest Weasley, a beautiful baby girl. And Molly was trying to get everyone to eat more even though they were already stuffed.
Y/n sat nestled between Fred and Arthur, her plate stacked with homemade pie and roasted potatoes. Her cheeks were flushed from the heat of the kitchen and the warmth of the room. The Burrow smelled like bread and summer air and safety. It sounded like family.
âMerlinâs trousers, Mum, youâre trying to kill us with food,â George groaned, slumping back with one hand over his stomach.
âOh hush,â Molly said, already scooping another helping of pudding onto his plate.
Y/n laughed softly and caught Fred watching her. He bumped her knee under the table and leaned over to murmur in her ear. âFancy sneaking off?â
She glanced sideways at him, playful. âWhat, and miss pudding round two?â
âIâve got something better,â he said, eyes sparkling.
He stood and gently took her hand. âBack in a bit,â he told his family casually, already tugging her toward the back door.
The garden had gone quiet under the fading sun. Fireflies blinked over the tall grass. They slipped past the coop, around the bend in the old fence, and into the overgrown trail that led to the crooked, half-falling-down tree house.
Except, it wasnât falling down anymore.
She stopped in her tracks. Her eyes widened. The tree house was glowing. Lanterns floated lazily around the branches, casting golden light across the wooden walls. The old rotten panels had been replaced with new ones. The disintegrating rope ladder gone with stairs in its place.
âYou rebuilt it?â She exclaimed, running towards it excitedly and climbing the stairs two at a time.
Inside, a blanket was laid out. A small picnic of desserts spread across it - chocolate frogs, cream-filled pastries, strawberries, and two butterbeers clinking together in a bucket of cool water. There were flowers tucked into jars, and soft pillows in every corner.
Fred looked proud. A little sheepish. Nervous, maybe. He scratched the back of his neck. âThought it was only fitting,â he said. âBecause of, well, you know. All those nights in dreams. Figured it was time to make one real.â
She stepped inside slowly, awed. She turned in a slow circle, taking it all in. âFreddieâŠâ she said, stunned. âItâs amazing. Being here, at the Burrow, with your family. Itâs all Iâve ever wanted. Itâs likeââ her voice caught, thick with emotion. âItâs like all my dreams have come true.â
He grinned, trying to keep it light. âOi. You forgetting someone?â
She turned to him, amused. âSomeone?â
He crossed his arms, mock offended. âTall, handsome, hilarious redhead? Best beater in Britain? Your long-suffering dream companion?â
She nudged him playfully. âOh, right. You. Of course you.â
He stepped closer. His voice dropped a little.âYou know,â he said, tilting his head, âYou are my dream girl.â
She rolled her eyes, smiling as she shook her head. âFredâŠâ
âWhat? Itâs a line, yeah, but itâs a good one.â
She sat down on the blanket, pulling him with her. âYouâre ridiculous,â she said.
He leaned closer, their knees touching, his voice softer now. âMaybe,â he said. âBut it got you here, didnât it?â
She looked up at him with stars shining brightly in her eyes. At the boy she met while asleep. The boy who built her a life in dreams until she had the courage to find one in the waking world.
âI was always coming to you,â she whispered. âDream or not.â
He reached out, brushing her hair behind her ear. And under the lanterns, in the tree house that had once only existed in dreams, he kissed her.
Not because it was the end of something. But because it was just the beginning.
Tag: Fred Weasley x F!Reader. Post-War. Post-Hogwarts. Married Life. Hospital Chaos. Mr. and Mrs. Weasley. Weasley Family Comfort. One shot.
Summary: In which Fred Weasley doesnât die. He just passes out dramatically, wakes up confused and high on anesthetic, and asks for his wife like itâs the most urgent mystery in the world.
Note: Inspired by this clip I once again scroll past. Never getting old.Â
Masterlist and ao3
The world was still a blur when Fred opened his eyes.
Well, one eye.
The other was bound tightly beneath gauze, the wrap tugging at his temple with every blink. The light above him was aggressively white, far too bright, as though it was trying to burn straight through his skull.
Everything was distant. Muffled. The sterile scent of antiseptic mixed with the faint copper tang of blood. Voices, somewhere nearby, a mediwitch speaking sharply, someone sobbing. Footsteps creaked across tile. The room tilted.
His arms felt like stone. His chest ached like heâd taken a Bludger to the ribs. Everything hurt.
But none of that mattered when his gaze caught movement beside him. Someone hunched over the bed, shaking.
And then he smiled.
A loopy, lopsided grin.
âAngel...â he croaked, voice rasping like gravel in his throat.
Your head jerked up.
Youâd been curled there for hours, unwilling to leave his side even when they told you he wouldnât wake for a while. Tear tracks were still fresh on your face, your eyes wide and glassy and raw.
âFred?â
He blinked again, vision swimming. His eye fixed on your face like it was the only thing in the world that made any sense.
âBlimeyâŠâ he murmured, grinning broader now. âYouâre beautiful. Am I in heaven?â
You let out a soft, strangled laugh, half a sob, half disbelief.
âNo,â you breathed. âYouâre in St. Mungoâs, you idiot. There was an explosion in the-â
Fred squinted. His brow furrowed.
âOh yeahâŠâ he mumbled, wincing as he shifted slightly. âWas it the Prototype 6.9? I told George not to combine it with Boom Berry powder, bloody volatile, that stuffâŠâ
Your lips parted slightly, but no sound came out for a beat.
Because that wasnât what had happened.
That wasnât this explosion.
He was talking about another one, months ago. A mishap in the backroom of the shop. A ceiling scorched, walls cracked, shelves overturned. It had taken two weeks and three repair charms to set it all right.
He was remembering that instead of this.
Instead of the war.
Instead of the final battle.
Instead of the castle collapsing around him, bricks and fire and curses tearing through the air.
You exhaled through your nose, fingers brushing through his fringe as you tried to anchor him. âThat was you, Fred. You did that. You and George, you tested the prototype without labeling the powder. George swore heâd never let you near the cauldron again.â
Fred blinked again, confusion flickering behind his eyes. âOh,â he muttered. âRight. Did I pass out?â
You didnât answer.
You couldnât.
Because how could you tell him that he hadnât just fainted in the shop?
How could you tell him that the last time you saw him, heâd been smiling in the Great Hall and then the world had cracked open, and part of the ceiling had come down in a thunderous roar, and someone screamed his name, and youâd run toward the rubble thinking, hoping, that youâd only find him bruised?
Molly burst into the room in that moment like her heart had just restarted. Arthur was at her shoulder, his face pale, drawn tight with emotion he rarely showed.
âFredâŠâ Molly whispered, tears spilling down her cheeks. âOh, Fredrick Gideon Weasley, donât you ever, ever, do that to me again!â
She collapsed into the chair beside him, gripping his arm like she still couldnât believe it was real. Her whole body shook with the sobs sheâd been holding in for hours.
Fred looked over at her, baffled, his features still slack with groggy confusion.
âMum? Did someone die?â he rasped, blinking like he was still waking from a dream. âYou all look like someone died.â
You flinched.
So did George, standing just outside the door now, his knuckles white against the frame.
Fredâs words hung in the air like a cruel joke the universe didnât have the guts to finish.
âGeorge!â
Fredâs voice cracked through the stillness like a firework misfired in a library. The startled gasp around the room was immediate, even the Healer in the corner who nearly dropped a clipboard.
George was already at his side in seconds, dropping to his knees beside the bed, his bruised face breaking into a wild, trembling smile. âYeah, itâs me, you prat,â he breathed.
Fred blinked blearily, his eyes taking a moment to adjust. Then, through the haze of potion and pain, he squinted.
ââŠWhereâs your ear?â
George huffed a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck with the kind of sheepishness only a twin could pull off. âLong story.â
Fred stared a second longer, eyes scanning what parts of the room he could see, faces leaning over him, some red-eyed, some smiling through tears. He caught each one, naming them in a tired, raspy roll call.
âMum.â
âYes, baby, Iâm here,â Molly choked, stumbling forward to clasp his arm with both hands. Her voice broke on the word baby, like it had been waiting years to be said again.
âDad.â
Arthur leaned down to gently smooth Fredâs damp hair, his voice as soft as smoke. âIâm right here, son. You gave us quite the scare.â
Fredâs lips twitched, like his brain had caught up just enough to register everyoneâs hovering, their hesitant smiles and the thick blanket of emotion hanging in the air.
He blinked. Then whispered, âWhy are we whispering?â
The entire room erupted.
Laughter burst through the tension like a dam cracking, relieved, breathless, too-exhausted-to-care laughter. Molly broke into tears again, this time in the form of a wet giggle against Fredâs arm. Bill actually doubled over. Ron coughed into his fist to cover a snort. And George, still crouched beside the bed, pressed a hand over his mouth and wheezed so hard it looked like he might fall over.
You exhaled a watery breath, your head ducked slightly as your shoulders shook. Relief tasted like salt and felt like trembling joy.
Your hand was still resting on Fredâs chest, palm barely moving with each slow rise and fall. The other brushed gently through his curls, smoothing them back from his forehead, damp with sweat, sticky with potion mist and a faint burn salve. His skin was pale, but warm. His pulse, slow but steady beneath your fingertips.
And he was here.
Still half-drugged, still confused, but alive. Talking. Cracking jokes.
And you were just barely holding yourself together.
You didnât dare speak. The lump in your throat had taken up permanent residence. Every time you tried to find words, all that came out was a whisper too soft to be heard, just comfort laced into touch, into quiet presence, into the way you curled protectively over him even now, as though shielding what was left of his strength with your own.
Molly stood close by, her hands wringing the hem of her cardigan, eyes locked on her son like she feared blinking might make him disappear. Arthurâs hand never left her back. And GeorgeâŠ
George sat on the windowsill now, bruised and bandaged, a thin scratch curving just beneath his jaw, half of his hair still sticky with dried blood.
Fred shifted under your touch, his body twitching slightly as his lashes fluttered open again, eyes hazy, unfocused, and clearly still high as a broomstick in a windstorm.
âMum,â he croaked, voice hoarse and bleary but unmistakably Fred, âwhy is this woman petting me? Whereâs my wife?â
A beat of stunned silence, then the room erupted again
Stifled snorts, choked giggles, and not-so-quiet laughter spilled through every corner of the hospital room. Even Arthur had to cough into his fist. Bill turned away, shaking with laughter. And George nearly lost his balance against the window from how hard he was wheezing.
You choked on your own breath, caught between crying and cracking up. Your hands, still gently spread over Fredâs chest, trembled with the absurdity of it all. Of the fact that this disaster of a man was alive and still this ridiculous.
Molly, bless her ever-patient soul, leaned in with a smirk tugging at her mouth and whispered like it was a family joke passed down through generations.
âWhy donât you ask her yourself?â
Fredâs brows scrunched, that classic confusion squirming across his face. His head lolled toward your voice, though his gaze still struggled to land.
âMy wifeâŠâ he repeated dreamily, his voice slurred like it was melting. âSheâll be furious if she sees you touching me like this⊠on the chestâŠâ
George howled. Actually wheezed and slid down the wall, clutching his side, gasping for air.
You didnât answer right away. Just kept stroking slow, calming circles over Fredâs heart as you leaned in a little closer, your voice soft, affectionate, laced with love and barely-stifled amusement.
âI am your wife, Freddie.â
His eyelids fluttered again. His eyes, still murky with potions, snapped open with sudden, laser-cut clarity. They flicked down to your hand, the familiar glint of his wedding ring catching the sterile light, then up to your face.
That infamous Fred Weasley spark.
That impish, unkillable glint of mischief that not even war, rubble, or death itself could smother.
âOh.â
A beat passed.
Then the confusion melted. That signature grin slid into place like it had never left, slow and crooked and smug as sin.
âWhatâs up,â he said, like he hadnât just woken from near-death. âDamn, I really did marry a goddess.â
The room roared with laughter.
George groaned dramatically, slumping against the wall like heâd taken a fatal blow. âHeâs back,â he announced to no one in particular. âMerlin help us all.â
Fred tried to sit up, only to wince as his side pulled tight.
âOi, easy now,â you scolded gently, pressing a hand to his chest to ease him back down. But the warning didnât quite land, not with the way your grin stretched all the way across your face.
Fred beamed like he hadnât just survived an explosion. He was glowing with mischief, alight with that unshakable, incorrigible spark that had always made him half menace, half miracle.
Later that evening, after the room had cleared and he was tucked into a hospital gown, color slowly returning to his face, legs propped up beneath a transfigured cushion, Fred sipped his pumpkin juice like it was vintage champagne.
Within hours, every floor of St. Mungoâs knew.
Heâd woken up from near-death, accused his own wife of adultery, and called himself a war hero, all before breakfast.
And Fred?
Oh, Fred thrived in it.
âMustâve thought my wife was an angel,â he told every healer, every visitor, every passing intern who dared make eye contact. âShe was glowing, I tell you. Petting me like a dying hero.â he placed a dramatic hand to his heart.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: after ten years of marriage, you and Fred find yourselves celebrating in Greece with your family.
pairing: dad!fred weasley x mom!reader
includes: PURE FLUFF, reader is implied pregnant at the end
a/n: Iâm about to be free of all stress after March 8, so the posting should be consistent very soon!!
Love is absolutely endless. No matter how, where, or who falls in love, it was always bound to come. In your life, it came the second you met Fred Weasley in your first year at Hogwarts. Maybe it didnât occur to you straight away that he was the true love of your life, but you knew as time went on.
Now it was your ten-year wedding anniversary.
This year, your family had collectively agreed to celebrate in Greece, with the added surprise of Molly and Arthur joining to watch over your two troublemakersâchildren you and Fred loved with every piece of your hearts.
Sunlight filtered through the white curtains, casting a golden glow over the room where you and Fred lay tangled beneath soft sheets. His head rested in the crook of your neck, warm breath fanning against your skin as you lazily traced patterns into the freckled expanse of his back. The world outside was quiet save for the distant sound of waves lapping against the shore. Peace. Pure, perfect peace.
Until it wasnât.
With a burst of energy only Weasley twins possessed, the door slammed open. The newly appointed Weasley twinsâJane and Henryâlaunched themselves onto the bed with gleeful squeals, sending Fred jolting upright, hair tousled and eyes bleary.
âMâsorry, lovey,â you mumbled and pressed a kiss to his head as he groaned in mock agony. You reached for the two lively children, pulling them into your arms. âNow how did you two escape Nana and Papa?â
âThey were busy making breakfast for us!â Jane answered with a bright grin, laughter filling the air when Fred began to tickle her. She squealed, squirming in your arms. âDaddy!â
You chuckled softly before turning your head toward Henry, his laughter quieter than his twinâs. You nudged your chin to his forehead, earning his attention. âAre you excited to head to the beach, Henry?â
He shifted in your arms and nodded, his browns eyesâthe same oneâs his father hadâsparkling with excitement. âYes! Iâm gonna build the biggest sandcastle in the world! Itâs gonna be bigger than the Burrow!â
Fredâs eyebrows shot up in surprise, Jane now in his arms and messing with his hair. âBigger than the Burrow? Mate, we better get to the beach now before other people begin taking all the sand!â
Henryâs mouth fell agape, voice coming out as loud as his fatherâs. âPeople do that?â
You suppressed your laughter as Fred dramatically described his story about his vacation to Egypt when he was fifteenâslipping out of bed to get for the day for Godric knows how long the twins will encourage their father to keep talking.
By the time you exited the bathroom with the white sundress Fred bought you just for Greece and hair pulled backâstill styled perfectly like usualâHenry was sitting crisscrossed on your side of the bed still listening to his father while Jane finished another braid in his hair. As always, Fred remained unbothered by anything his children did to his hair, especially the braids his daughter adorned him with.
ââAnd your uncle Georgie and I couldâve trapped your uncle Perce in the tomb whenâŠâ Fred trailed off as he saw you step out of the bathroom and began to pack for the beach. His eyes scanned your figure before meeting your eyes, your warmed cheeks saying unspoken things. âBloody hell, your mumâs gorgeous.â
At the mention of their motherâs return, the twins whipped their heads in your direction, clambering over the bed to race into your loving arms one more. You stumbled at the sudden impact and held them close, your smile absolutely blinding to Fred.
âYou two need to get out of your jammies and into beach clothes,â you squeezed their shoulders and ushered them out of the room swiftly, tilting your head out the doorway to ensure they made it to their room before turning back to Fred. âYou need to change too, Weasley.â
Snapping out of his quiet daze, he finally stood and stretched like a lion, freckles that were scattered across his body practically glittering from the rays of sunlight. He met your stern lookâthe one where you narrowed your eyes at him with your hands on your hipsâand placed a large hand on your waist, pulling you close to him.
Keeping your facade up, you bite your tongue in hopes of not letting a smile slip through. However, nothing ever gets past Fred Weasleyâs careful eye.
âI suppose,â he murmured and tilted his head down to meet your eyes properly, squeezing your hip softly.
You subconsciously wet your lips and flit your eyes down to his inviting lipsâinstantly lifting them back to meet his teasing eyes. âBetter hurry if you want to help Henry make his sandcastle.â
Fred hummed and thumbed your waist, âSure.â
Finally giving in, you wrapped your arms around his neck as a loving smile adorned your face, pushing on your toes to be closer. You play with the hair in your reach, twirling the red hair in between your fingers. âI love you, Fred Weasley. I hope you know that.â
He grinned and closed the distance between the two of you, pressing a tender kiss to your lips and pulling you impossibly closer to him. Fred deepened the kiss ever so slightly before pulling away, leaving you in a daze and wanting more.
âI love you a helluva lot more,â he looked between your eyes and slowly release you from his hold. âIâll see you in a minute, gorgeous.â
âYou make me swoon,â you tease lightly as you moved around him to exit the room, jokingly glaring at him when he smacked your ass on the way out.
The morning sun continued to stream through the windows as the Weasley family gathered around the kitchen table, the air filled with the tantalizing aroma of Mollyâs famous pancakes and Arthurâs perfectly brewed tea. Jane and Henry were already seated in front of their breakfast with the kind of enthusiasm only children could muster, syrup somehow already smeared across their cheeks when their father entered the kitchen.
And indeed, Fred Weasley indeed made you swoon.
When he wandered into the kitchen with the bag you packed for the beach, you felt your face heat up at the sight. He wore his light blue summer shirt that complimented his features beautifullyâyou honestly werenât sure if he was a greek statue brought to life.
âMum, youâre gonna cut into the plate.â Jane giggled and stopped your movements, tilting her head when you snapped your attention back to her food. âWhatâre you staring at daddy for?â
âWhy are you being nosy?â Fred poked his daughterâs back, smiling when she laughed at the familiar feeling. âMum can stare at me all she wants.â
Fred slid into the seat beside you, his arm casually draped over the back of your chair as he leaned in to whisper, âYou know, I could get used to this. Waking up to you, the kids, and a view like that.â He gestured toward the window, where the sparkling Aegean Sea stretched out endlessly, its waves glinting like diamonds under the morning sun.
You smiled, leaning into him slightly. âTen years of this, and youâre just now getting used to it?â You teased, nudging him with your elbow.
âTen years of this,â he echoed, his voice softening as his gaze met yours. âAnd I still canât believe how lucky I am.â
Jane scrunched her nose in playful disgust, stuffing her mouth with a fork full of pancakes with blueberries. âEw, Daddy. Youâre so mushy.â
Fred gasped dramatically, clutching his chest as if she had wounded him. âMushy? Me? Iâm the definition of ruggedly handsome, Jane.â
Henry, still munching on a piece of cut up banana, giggled and shook his head. âMum thinks youâre handsome, but youâre just silly.â
You smirked and took a sip of your tea as your kids argued with their father, knowing they were an exact replica of him. You sighed and rested a hand over your stomach, holding back a laugh when Jane stuck her tongue out at Fred.
âI happen to like silly.â You added as Fred stuck his tongue out at his daughter, making you roll your eyes in amusement.
Fred locked eyes with you and waggled his eyebrows. âI guess you're lucky too, love, because youâre stuck with me.â
The morning passed in the easy rhythm of family lifeâMolly and Arthur doting on their grandchildren, Fred entertaining the twins with wild hand gestures as he retold storiesâthis time slightly exaggerated for dramatic effectâand you soaking in every moment.
By late morning, you made your way to the beach, the golden sand warm beneath your toes. The twins raced ahead, kicking up tiny clouds of sand as they shrieked with joy. Fred, carrying the beach bag, walked beside you, fingers loosely laced with yours.
âYou happy, love?â He asked, squeezing your hand gently.
You turned your face up to the sun, the salty breeze playing with your hair, and sighed contentedly. âMore than I ever thought possible.â
Fred grinned and tugged you closer, pressing a kiss to your temple before lifting his voice. âAlright, team! Letâs build a sandcastle bigger than the Burrow!â
Henry and Jane cheered, already digging into the sand with determination.
You knelt beside them as you set up the blanket on the sand, laughter bubbling from your lips as Fred made a show of supervising, hands on his hips like some kind of foreman. The hours passed in golden warmth, filled with playful splashes in the sea, shrieks of delight as Fred tossed the kids into the waves, and soft, stolen kisses between you and your husband when the twins werenât looking.
As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, casting everything in a golden glow, the four of you sat before your grand sandcastleâan uneven, slightly lopsided but utterly magnificent creation.
Jane leaned against you sleepily, her damp, red-curls sticking to her forehead. âThis was the best day ever,â she murmured, yawning.
Henry nodded in agreement, rubbing at his tired eyes. âYeah⊠Can we do this every year?â
You glanced at Fred, your heart swelling at the sight of him watching your children with so much love it was almost tangible. He met your eyes and smiled, the same boyish, mischievous grin youâd fallen in love with all those years ago.
âEvery single year,â Fred promised, voice full of warmth.
You lean closer to him and give him a quick kiss, eyes shining with your own secret. âMaybe with one more addition to the family,â you whisper.
His eyes widened and looked down toward your stomach, grin widening when you nodded. He pulled you closer to him, in return pulling the sleepy twins along.
And in that momentâwith your family nestled together, the waves whispering their lullaby, and the sky painted in fiery shades of orange and pinkâyou knew that love, real love, was absolutely endless.
Summary: Fred Weasley x fe!ravenclaw!Reader -> You and Fred have been friends since First Year. But when Fred smells something familiar in his Amortentia potion, he has a small freak out.
Disclaimer: I haven't written for the HP fandom before so this might be bad. Slow burn and pining, ravenclaw!reader, angst. Kind of divergent from HP story line. This is a happy one -- apart from the nightmare/one bed trope. Lots of domestic fluff, best friends to lovers, reader is smart but oblivious. More yearning/pining, fluff and friendship.
For as long as Fred had known you, youâd been a mystery to him. Always quiet, but present. To him, at least. Not so much to others.Â
That was the reason youâd first met.Â
Just outside Transfiguration class, people didnât seem to notice you. Too quiet for your own good, people simply tried to walk through you, instead of around you. Which, more often than not, resulted in the same thing; your shoulder being bumped harshly, your arms opening to try and balance yourself, your books falling from your arms and crashing and sliding across the cold stone of the castle floor.Â
âFor the love of-â You sighed heavily before crouching down once the hallway was clear. The last thing you wanted was to crouch down and to be stomped on instead.Â
âHere, let me help.â
Those were the first words Fred Weasley ever spoke to you. Heâd been walking down the hall when he saw your books fall to the ground. And despite being eleven years old, and one half of the known prankster team in your year, he was helpful.Â
âSorry,â you apologised, for reasons unknown to Fred. âThanks.â
âNo problem.â
After he introduced himself to you and asked your name, those kinds of interactions became common between you and Fred. When you were knocked over by a bunch of ignorant eleven year olds, Fred would help you.Â
He watched you for a while, too. Not in a creepy way or anything. He justâŠnoticed you.
He noticed the way you stayed quiet, but always had the right answers written down. He noticed how your eyes would scan the whole of the Great Hall before taking a seat far away from others. He noticed how you pretended not to notice the funny looks people gave you.Â
He also noticed how you seemed to talk more with the older students than with students your own age.Â
As the years went on, he saw your confidence grow. You grew closer to him and his brother â which was mostly due to the fact that they came running over to you at least four times a term asking for help before they were kicked off the Quidditch team for terrible exam results.Â
But, despite the growing changes Fred saw in you, you somehow remained a mystery to him.Â
âOi!â Fred heard his brother just before he felt a ball of parchment hit his head. âWhere the hell were you?â
âIâm here. What?â
George looked towards Ron and Harry, before looking towards Hermione with a nod. âTold you. Heâs off in dream land.â
âI am not.â
âYes, you bloody well are!â Ron exclaimed. âYouâve been ignoring me for the last five minutes.â
âHate to be the bearer of bad news, dear brother. But that was intentional.â
As Ronâs face dropped, George stood with a laugh. âDonât take it to heart, Ron. Freddie here just doesnât want to admit heâs dreaming of Y/n. He does have a massive crush on her, afterall.â
âNo, I donât!â
âYes, you do!â The Golden trio announced along with George.Â
In a rare occasion, Fred couldnât think of a comeback so fell back into the wooden chair he was lounging in.Â
âCome on, Fred. You can admit it.â
âThereâs nothing to admit, Harry. I do not have a crush on Y/n.â
âThen why are you blushing?â Hermione asked.Â
Fred just went redder. âI-Iâm not. Youâre just seeing things. Itâs warm in here. The fire is too hot.â
âThe fireâs not even lit.â Ron pointed out, causing Fred to look over his shoulder.Â
âOh,â he said, a little dejected before turning back with full confidence. âThe sentiment still stands.â
âJust admit it, you were thinking about Y/n. Itâs okay, Fred. Itâs just us.â
âI donât have to admit anything,â Fred said. âBecause I wasnât thinking about Y/n.â
âMe thinks you doth pretest too much, brother.â
George just got the screwed up parchment launched back at his own head.Â
Hermione chuckled. âCome on, Fred. Please. Please just tell us. Youâve been sitting here and barely said two words all day.â
Fred sighed, laying his head back. âSheâs still a mystery.â
âOoh.â
This time Hermione threw a withering look to all three boys who shut up the minute they saw it. George even sat down.Â
âGo on, Fred.â
Fred sighed once more. âItâs been nearly six years, and sheâs still a mystery.â
George shrugged. âSo? Thatâs just..her.â
âBut she shouldnât be! Not to me!â Fred exclaimed.Â
âEven married couples still learn things about each other when theyâve been married for fifty years,â Ron pointed out. âLook at mum and dad.â
âMum and dad havenât been married for fifty years.â
Ron shrugged. âStill.â
Fred looked as if he was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders. âThereâs something else.â
âWhat is it?â Hermione asked, looking just as worried as the others.
âThis isnât some kind of werewolf trait, is it?â
George sighed, as did Hermione. âRon.â
âNo, you silly git. Donât you think weâd know if Fred was a werewolf?â George shook his head.Â
âThen whatâs the big deal? Maybe she was wearing more perfume than usual?â
âYou were making Amortentia, werenât you?â Hermione asked.Â
Harry leaned closer. âWhat- What is that?â
She turned to him. âLove potion. Itâs meant to smell different to each person based on what they find most attractive. We won't learn it for another few years.â
Harry looked to Fred. âAnd you smelledâŠY/n?â
Fred groaned and smacked his hands over his face.Â
âSo what did she smell like?â Ron asked, only to be hit by Hermione.Â
âRon. Fred doesnât have to keep talking about it, if he doesnât want to.â
âFreddie?â
Eventually, Fred answered. âMidnight. She smells of midnight. And stardust.â
âSo whatâs the big deal?âÂ
âI donât know why.â
Hermioneâs brows furrowed. âWell, sheâs a Ravenclaw, right? Theyâre up in the Astronomy tower. Itâs probably just that. But I wouldnât worry too much about what she smells like, or why. If I were you, Iâd be more focused on the fact that itâs Y/n you associate Amortentia with.â
âHermioneâs right, Fred.â George added. âYou wonât be able to ignore her forever.â
âWho says Iâm ignoring her?â
Georgeâs face dropped as if to say, âSeriously?â.Â
âYou practically flew out of Snapeâs classroom. You usually sit together at dinner. Instead, youâve been hiding out here all afternoon.â
Fred knew his brother was right. And he knew Hermione was right, too.Â
So, between the tossing and turning in his bed later that night, Fred decided to do what he usually did when he couldnât sleep. Take a walk around the castle.Â
And, for whatever reason. Call it a calling, call it fate, call it an accident; Fred found himself inside the Astronomy tower just as the bells of the clock tower started tolling twelve.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â
Walking around the circle, Fred found the owner of the voice sitting on the edge of the stone window, encapsulated in the glow of the moonlight.Â
It was you.Â
âDecided to take a walk,â Fred told you. âCouldnât sleep. What about you?â
âIâm never asleep before midnight. Sometimes I think itâs a curse,â you chuckled. âBut then I get to witness things like this andâŠâ You took in a breath as you looked out to the night sky. âI realise just how lucky I am.â
âHow poetic.â
You laughed softly as Fred took a seat directly in front of you, one leg bent up on the stone ledge.Â
âI didnât see you today,â you said, looking back towards him. âAt dinner. I got worried.â
âOh, y-yeah. I justâŠfell asleep in my common room.â
You chuckled once more. âShould have guessed. You did run out of Snapeâs classroom pretty quickly, too.â
âOh, you were there?â Fred faked. Of course he knew you were in that classroom. You would have been partners if Snape hadnât decided to set the pairs himself. âI-I guess I didnât see you.â
âI guess so,â you hummed.Â
You might be a mystery to Fred, but even he knew when you knew something was up.Â
âIs everything okay?â You asked him. âWith you? With us? WithâŠanything?â
âJust a feelingâŠâ you said, mostly to yourself but he heard you.Â
You might not ask him that night, but you would eventually. And, whenever that day would come, Fred would have to be more prepared and much more convincing before youâd stop worrying over him.Â
Only, the more he tried to ignore it, the worse things seemed to get.Â
âYou know, for being a Gryffindor, you really are a coward,â George told his brother as Fred jumped to hide behind the small stone wall. Fred had spotted you turning the corner, deep in conversation with a Third Year Slytherin student. âJust tell her how you feel.â
âNo!â Fred exclaimed in a hushed whisper. âWhy-â Fred ducked again until you were clear out of sight. Thankfully, George came through, acting like he was reading back through the Charms essay heâd received back barely an hour ago.Â
âWhy would I tell her when it could ruin everything?â Fred finally asked his brother. âSheâs my friend.â
George nodded. âIt still makes you a coward.â
Fred just groaned. âLook at her. Sheâs gorgeous.âÂ
George followed Fredâs line of sight which landed on you just before you turned into your next classroom, the Slytherin student rushing down the hall to their own lecture before they were late.Â
George nodded and clapped a hand on his brotherâs shoulder. âAnd all you have to do is tell her.â
âWhy?â
âBecause if you donât, weâre gonna graduate and youâre gonna regret it for the rest of your life. Especially since she is the reason why weâre able to graduate in the first place.â
Fred groaned. He knew George was right. He just wished he wasnât.Â
âHey,â you smiled as you took a seat across from Fred.Â
He felt flustered, trying his best to hide the heat he could feel spreading across his cheeks. âHi.â
âNot running away today, I see.â
âR-running?â
âOr hopping over stone walls.â
Fred felt guilty. Extremely guilty. âI-I wasnât-â
âRelax,â you smiled. âYou donât have to explain it to me. But, as much as youâre still trying to avoid me, I would like to make one thing clear.â
Fred swallowed, hard.Â
âI still care about your education. And, so does George. So.â From your bag, you pulled a notebook of revision notes. Colour coded, sectioned and detailed.Â
Sliding it across the desk to Fred, he took it carefully. âEverything you need to know for the mocks is in there. And, donât worry. Itâs prank proof. Copying spells did the trick. If you get lost, just come and find me. Or George. I gave him a copy, too.â
As quick as youâd appeared in front of him, you left. And he was barely able to get the words, âThank you,â and âIâm not ignoring you. I am actually madly in love with you and donât know how to tell you,â out.Â
âHey!â Hermione called over to him. âFollow her!â
Whatever courage and determination was in Hermioneâs voice as she whisper-yelled at him, seemed to transfer over to him. Only, as he managed to catch up to you in the hallway, he wasnât aware that his heart was just about to be ripped outâŠbecause of his own choices.Â
âY/n, wait. I-I should have said something back there-â
Turning around, you looked at him with a knowing smile. âLook, you donât have to worry about it Fred. I promise.â
âWoâŠworry about what?â
With a hardened breath, you sighed. âI know what Iâm like. I live with myself 24/7,â you chuckled to yourself. âCourseâ I know what Iâm like. My point is, itâs okay if you donât want to be friends with me. I can beâŠa lot. I know I can be a lot. So, if youâve been ignoring me because you donât want to be friends anymore, thenâŠthatâs okay.â
âW-what?â
âTo be honest, itâs not the first time itâs happened. And Iâm sure it wonât be the last. But, again, thatâs okay. Iâm used to it. SoâŠIâm here if you need help. Same goes for George and the others. But, if you feel any obligation to be my friend because of that, itâs okay. Thereâs no need.â
âY/nâŠâ
Again, you smiled. But Fred could see the pain masked behind it. âI hope the best for you, Fred. Truly. Iâll see you around.â
And just like thatâŠ
You were gone.Â
âAnd that was it?â Arthur asked from the fire.Â
Fred nodded. âWhat do I do, dad? She wonât talk to me. She thinks I find herâŠannoying. So sheâs taken to ignoring meâŠfor me. But I donât! I donât find her annoying.â
âThen tell her, son.â Arthur said. âLook, women can beâŠtricky. Wonderful, but tricky. Even after more than a thousand years, we still havenât figured out what the right thing to do is. My advice isâŠbe yourself. You say she knows you?â
Fred nodded. âBefore I even do, sometimes. Most of the time.â
âThen sheâll see the real you. All you have to do is show her.â
âAlright.â
Arthur smiled. âItâll work out in the end, son.â
It took some time, but eventually Fred figured out what to do.Â
âFigured I might find you here.â
Looking over from where you were sitting, you were a little shocked. âFred.â
âI wondered if we could talk?â
Moving your legs from the stone edge, you nodded as he sat down. âIs everything okay?â
âActuallyâŠno. Itâs not.â
Fred had always been honest with you. Mostly because you could see right through his lies. So, instead of hiding the truth, why not give you a break from trying to read him? Why not justâŠcome out with it?
âOh?â
It had been killing Fred ignoring you. But, knowing you were letting him go, free of guilt, because you thought he didnât want to be your friend? At the same time, telling him youâd be there for him when he needed help despite it all?Â
That hurt him more than anything else.Â
âYou were wrong.â
âExcuse me?â
âAbout you and me. Well, I guess justâŠme. I wasnât ignoring you because I didnât want to be friends with you anymore. Or because I find you annoying. Or whatever reason you managed to cook up in that head of yours. I was ignoring you becauseâŠMerlin, this sounds so stupid,â Fred said to himself before taking a breath.Â
âSomething happenedâŠand it reminded me of you. And thatâŠthat scared me. A lot more than anything else ever has. Because weâre friends. Because I consider you to beâŠwell, my best friend.â He quickly added, âPlease donât tell George.â
The light smile that passed by your lips helped relieve some of the weight off Fredâs shoulders. âI swear.â
âAnd thatâs not just because you help me. Or because you help George.â Fred explained. âYouâre my friend because I can trust you. Youâre not my friend because of what you can do for me, Y/n. Youâre my friend because of who you are. AndâŠI want you to know that.â
Relaxing a little, Fred caught a small glimpse of the weight you had been carrying since the beginning. âThank you, Fred. ThatâŠthat means more than you could know.â
âI should hex anyone who made you feel like you could only be their friend because you did something for them,â Fred grumbled.Â
You chuckled, reaching out for him. âI appreciate that, but Iâm better off without them. After all, if Iâd stuck by them, I never would have dropped by books outside of class. And you never would have helped.â
Fredâs gaze softened. âYou remember when we met?â
You nodded. âOf course, I do.â
Fred gave a smile as you smiled at him, so certain in your memory, it was almost like it was settled inside your bones, too.Â
âMind me asking what it was that scared you?â
Fredâs smile faltered. âI think Iâd like to keep that to myself. For now, at least.â Gently, he lay a reassuring hand on your arm. âBut, I promise, when Iâm ready, Iâll tell you.â
You gave him a gracious but understanding smile. âI can live with that.â
âThank you.â
For the rest of the night, you and Fred sat on the edge of the Astronomy tower, watching the stars, moon and planets align. And, watching an unknown smile spread across your face, Fred smiled, too.Â
He finally knew why you always smelled of Midnights and Stardust.Â
Watching the moonbeams cast their familiar glow over your body, Fred watched as small freckles of what could only be considered stardust danced around you. It lifted a glow from you that made him thankful he got to see you like this.Â
Peaceful, quiet, but steady. There. As a constant. Not just because you were in his life. But because you were practically written in the stars; made out of the very things themselves.Â
âI guess Iâll see you next year?â You asked as everyone stood on the platform, getting ready to board the train back home.Â
Fredâs brows twitched. âWhatâs this about next year? Didnât think you could get rid of me that easily, did you?â
Since the night in the Astronomy tower a few months ago, things had been smoother. Much smoother. Fred hadnât told you what it was that had scared him, but you were just thankful to have your friend back.Â
âWhat?â
âYouâre coming with us,â George said as he stepped behind his brother and boarded the train.Â
Watching him confused, you looked back at Fred who just smiled before following his brother.Â
âWait!â
Finally catching up to them and taking your usual seat in their compartment, you looked between both of them.Â
âWhat do you say George? Should we tell her?â
âTell me what?â
George looked at you with a coy smile. âI donât know, Fred. Is she ready?â
âTell me what?â
âMaybe we should-â
You groaned. âOh, for the love of- tell me before I hex your hair green!â
George shrugged. âI dunno. Think I might suit green.â
âGuys!â
They broke out into laughter. âOkay, okay. Wand away. Youâre coming home with us.â
âWhat? But-â
Fred shook his head. âDoesnât matter. Itâs all sorted. I had Ginny write to your folks, and I wrote to mum. Youâre gonna stay with us for a few weeks. Get the true Weasley experience.â
You pulled back a little, worry clear on your face. âFourth year wasnât the true experience?â
Both boys smiled at the memory of their epic pranks that landed them in multiple hours of detention in which you tutored them and found out more than youâd have liked to have known about, wellâŠeverything.Â
âYou have no idea,â they both told you.Â
One week staying at the Weasleyâs told you everything you needed to know about Fred and George as brothers. And, overall, it was a ten star experience.Â
Mrs and Mr Weasley loved all their children something fierce, even if each of them did get into trouble every now and again.Â
You got to witness the Quidditch strengths of Ginny when the boys werenât around. Though youâd never tell anyone other than Mrs Weasley and Ginny herself, you wouldnât be surprised if one day Ginny became a star player.Â
Each night, Mr Weasley called you into the sitting room to ask you all about the functions and abilities of muggle items. From a rubber duck and a rotary phone, to an electric stand mixer and a magic erase board.Â
âHow fascinating!â, seemed to be his favourite saying of all.Â
âBet you donât get to see this many stars in the city,â Fred said as he approached you.Â
Youâd been laying outside for hours. In the summer, Mrs and Mrs Weasley left the kids to their own devices, however still maintained the rules of being quiet and safe once they themselves went to bed.Â
You shook your head. âNope.â
Where you lived, there was far too much light pollution to let you look up and see the moon and the stars. But at Hogwarts in the Astronomy tower, or outside The Burrow, you could see for miles.Â
Fred joined you on the grass which was somehow still warm from the dayâs burning sun.Â
For a while, you pointed out the constellations to him, oblivious to the fact he could barely tear his eyes from you.Â
All the pictures in the sky didnât beat the kind of stardust you were made out of.Â
Out of the blue, you reached for Fredâs hand and held it tight before you turned to look at him. MerlinâŠif you werenât the most beautiful person heâd ever metâŠ
âThank you for inviting me to stay hereâŠwith you.â
Fred just smiled. âAny time. The Burrow suits you.â
âIt suits you, too.â
Fred chuckled. âIt is my home.â
Shoving him a little, you looked back to the sky. âYou know what I mean.â
Fred smiled, lightly, still unable to tear his eyes from you. âYeah. I do.â
You didnât realise until Fred was lifting you in his arms that youâd even fallen asleep beside him. âCome on, sleepy head. Letâs get you to bed.â
âI can walk,â you said, quietly, still half asleep.Â
âAnd I have two arms,â Fred pointed out. âGo back to sleep. Iâve got you.â
And that he did.Â
Waking up in the morning, you walked down the stairs behind Ginny. If you hadnât woken up enough to register that Fred was carrying you back inside, youâd have had no recollection of ever coming inside at all.Â
You trusted Fred.Â
You trusted Fred enough to listen to him, and fall straight back to sleep.Â
âMorning sleepy heads,â Fred smiled behind his cup of tea.Â
âOoh, somebody was fighting in their sleep.â George teased Ginny.Â
âShut up.â
âUh-oh, somebody put on some coffee.â
Ginny just grunted as she passed her brothers to get to the tea pot.Â
âHowâd you sleep?â Fred asked you quietly as you took a seat beside him.Â
âBetter than ever,â you answered truthfully back to him.Â
You watched as he looked over his shoulder, grabbing the newspaper from the kitchen counter. Your eyes couldnât leave him. For a guy that looked like heâd just woken up himself, he did look handsome.Â
Swiftly looking away before George and Ginny caught you checking out their brother, you looked at the cup of tea Ginny placed in front of you.Â
âThanks.â
âSo,â George smiled. âWhat are the plans for today?â
Ginny groaned again. âYouâre far too awake for this time in the morning.â Quickly, she fell onto your shoulder and closed her eyes again.Â
With a small chuckle, you patted her cheek twice. âYou can go back to bed, Gin.â
You felt her shake her head. âI donât want to miss out on the bacon.â
Barely five minutes passed before the rest of the Weasley children who still lived at home came tumbling down the stairs, along with Molly and Arthur who started breakfast.Â
âHave a good day, dear,â Mrs Weasley kissed her husband goodbye for the day just as you heard all her children groan.Â
âYouâll be lucky one day to find someone you can kiss good day to.â Mrs Weasley told them all.Â
âI think Iâd rather be sick.â
âJust because you donât have someone youâre madly in love with,â Fred said.Â
âWhat? And you do?â
Most of the kitchen fell silent, everyone looking at each other. Was there something youâd missed?Â
Fred just cleared his throat awkwardly and shook his newspaper open. âN-No.â
âWhat?â Ron seemed confused. âWhat about-â
âHey!â George called out. âWho wants some tea?â
Everyone held up their cups, but you couldnât help but let your eyes fall onto Fred who suddenly couldnât make eye-contact.Â
Did he like someone?
And he didnât tell you?
Heâd told you about the other crushes, so why not this particular someone he was âmadly in love withâ?
âWho is it?â You asked, finally getting George on his own.Â
âWhat?â
âWho is it that Fred is in love with?â
âFredâs in love with someone?â
You rolled your eyes. âOh, donât give me that. I can see right through you, Weasley.â
âWasnât aware I was a ghost.â
Hitting him lightly on the back of his head, you placed your hands on your hips and waited.Â
âOkay. Maybe I know something. ButâŠitâs not my place to tell you. Youâre gonna have to ask Fred.â
You gave a short sigh.Â
âBesides, I didnât think you were one to snoop. Maybe weâre finally being a bad influence on you.â
âHow come heâs not told me about this one?â You asked George. âHeâs told me about the others.â
Standing from the small patch of dirt where heâd been digging up some veg for his mother, George leaned down to you. âIâll let you figure that one out for yourself.â
As you watched George walk away, smug as fuck, you felt more confused than ever. âWhat the hell does that mean?â
It took you until the end of week two of your stay at the Burrow before you gave up, knocking on Fredâs bedroom door and asking him outright.Â
Of course, he denied it.Â
But you pursued.Â
âWere you always this annoyingly persistent?â Fred asked you as you followed him up into the attic to grab some fresh sheets. A task youâd volunteered to help him with when his mother asked him to do so.Â
âYes.â You answered abruptly. âBut you love me for it.â
âDonât I know it,â Fred mumbled under his breath, too quiet for you to hear.Â
âCome on. Just tell me. Please?â
âNo! Because there is nothing to tell. If I were madly in love with someone â as you say â you would be the first to know.â
You just hummed.Â
âWhy wonât you believe me?â Fred laughed.Â
âBecause I know you, Fredrick Weasley.â
Fred sighed. âPlease. Not the full name.â
âI can add a middle one to it.â
Fred stopped in his tracks and tried to glare at you. âYou donât even know it.â
âI asked you mum the first day I came.â
Fred glared again, trying to call your bluff. âNo, you didnât.â
âWanna bet, Frederick Gid-â
âAlright! Youâve made your point.â
âAh-ha! So there is someone! I knew it!â
Fred couldnât help but smile at your sense of achievement.Â
âSo? Who is it?â
Fred paused for a moment. He could tell you the truth. OrâŠ
âIâll let you figure that one out yourself.â He smiled before brushing past you and heading up the stairs, past Ronâs room.Â
âOh, come on! No fair!â
You heard him laugh again. âCome on. We better get these sheets before mum has our heads.â
âYou mean yours.â
âWhy just mine?â
âBecause she asked you.â
Fred turned around on the step to look at you. Despite the height difference already, Fred leaned down a little more since you were on the step below him. âAnd you volunteered.â
âPlease. She knows the attic freaks me out. She knows I just came up here to interrogate you.â
Fred gasped before turning around. âFraud!â
âAt least I own it.â
âMaybe George was right. We are a bad influence on you.â
By the time you both got back downstairs, Fred was still swiping the cobwebs away from your hair and back, youâd both come to find out that sleeping arrangements had changed for the evening.Â
With Bill and Flur in town for the weekend, it meant Ginnyâs room was being taken over. And, although Percyâs room remained open, it was only big enough for one person.Â
But, along with both yours and Ginnyâs fear of the attic, it meant a switch-around was taking place.Â
And somehow or other, it landed with you and Fred being situated together.Â
âSeriously, Mrs Weasley, I can just go home and save you all of this trouble.â
âNonsense, dear. Weâd be switching around whether you were here or not. Itâs all worked out. Ginny will bunk with Ron â Harry wonât be here for another couple of days. Heâs visiting his godfather. But his bed is still set up. Ginny can take that. George can take Percyâs room. And, you and Fred can share the Twins room. Well, whatâs left of it.Â
The suitcase was too big and heavy to fit into Ginnyâs room with both Bill and Flur. So that was taking up most of Georgeâs side of the room.Â
But Molly did manage to push the beds together.Â
âDonât worry, Y/n.â George smiled as he passed you, far too happy to have his own room for the night. âHe doesnât snore. Too badly.â
âOi!â Fred shouted before running after his brother.Â
âItâs only for a few nights,â Molly assured you. âNo need to run home, dear.â
âAre you asleep?â
Youâd been staring at the ceiling for the last three hours, tracing the firework burns on the ceiling. âNope.â
âThis is kinda awkward.â
âYep.â
âSorry,â Fred apologised.Â
âDonât worry about it. Itâs not you.â
Fred heard something in your tone. âThen what is it?â
You swallowed hard, trusting your gut to tell him, despite what your head was yelling. âI, uhâŠIâve never slept in the same bed as someone before soâŠthis hasnât really been a problem before.â
âWhat is it?â Fred asked, his voice in a hushed whisper. âDo you snore?â
You chuckled quietly, but it soon disappeared. âNo. No, IâŠSometimes I have nightmares. TheyâreâŠtheyâre nothing too bad. Itâs justâŠlook, when I was ten, I was at a sleepover and I had one andâŠwell, I got kicked out. It was three in the morning and my friendâs mum called my mum to come and pick me up. I said I was okay, but she wasnât happy Iâd woken her or her daughter up so I had to get out.â You felt just brave enough to look at Fred. âAnd Iâve never had one since.â
âA nightmare?â
âA sleepover.â
Fred furrowed his brows. âWhat about Ginny?â
You shook your head. âShe doesnât know. ButâŠthey havenât happened yet. I justâŠIâm worried itâll happen tonight,â
âAnd you think Iâll kick you out?â
You shrugged. âItâs justâŠI dunno.â
Fred, taking your hand gently in his, made you look at him. âHey,â he said softly. âIf you have a nightmare, Iâll stay with you. I wonât kick you out.â
âYou donât have to-â
âI promise.â
You couldnât find the words, but you swallowed nervously then nodded. âOkay.â
âAlright. Try and get some sleep. No doubt mum will be up at, like, four anyway to clean.â
You chuckled, turning over before saying goodnight to Fred.Â
For the first two nights, nothing happened.Â
But, after a day of Quidditch before teaching the entire Weasley family some âMuggleâ school yard games, a full meal and even an introductory round to âMuggle Pictionaryâ, you were exhausted.Â
Which meant that you got the deepest sleep of your life.Â
And also a nightmare that wasnât the kindest to your imagination.Â
Shooting up in bed, you felt a cold sweat running over your entire body. Your heartbeat was going so fast, you didnât know if it was actually beating. And then you felt a hand on your shoulder.Â
A gasp left your lungs as you turned in the moonlit shadows to see Fred sat up in bed, too.Â
âFred?â
âYeah, itâs me.â His voice was soft, if a little worried. âIâm here. Whatâs-â
Suddenly, you wrapped your arms around him. âYouâre alive.â
Fred didnât question what you said, out loud. Instead, he just held onto you tighter, feeling your heartbeat and breathing eventually calm down to match his.Â
Once it finally did, he leaned you back with him, keeping his arms around you.Â
âIâm here. Nothing bad is going to happen. Iâm here. Iâm right here.â
Hearing his voice as a mantra in your head, you eventually managed to fall back asleep, only waking up when you heard Fredâs bedroom door quietly shut with a click and a set of footsteps disappearing down the hall.Â
But when you eventually opened your eyes, you found Fred in front of you. His arms still wrapped around you, your legs intertwined with his own.Â
That was when everything from the night before flashed across your head, giving you the worst headache in ages.Â
âHow are you feeling?â Fred asked you.Â
You closed your eyes, âLike I was hit by a train.â
Lifting his hand, he laid it on the side of your head. It blocked out some of the light flooding in from his window which helped.Â
âThanks.â
âWanna talk about it? According to dadâs muggle book, itâs better to talk about it than bottle it up.â
You nodded. âI donât think you wanna know about this one.â
âTry me.â
âI donât wanna even know about this one.â
âHey,â Fred said, softly. âIâm right here. It was just a nightmare. Tell me about it. Please?â
âYou were in it,â you told him. âAnd it wasnât good.â
âAnymore?â
Taking a steadier breath than last night, you told him everything. From waking up on the floor of the Forbidden Forest, to finding your wand broken by your side. You told him about how you knew someone was after you so you started running. Someone hit you on the back of your head and you woke up in a dungeon.Â
From there, you were physically dragged by your hair back through the forest, watching people scream for their lives before an executioner came along. By the time you were thrown to the edge of the forest, you saw everyone lined up on an executioner platform.Â
From a masked man, you were given the option; give yourself up, or watch them die one by one.Â
You screamed for the first option but the masks just smiled and started killing people anyway. The others went by quickly, but they took their time when it came to Fred. You were screaming until there was no voice left in your lungs.Â
âI woke up just as they killed me.â
Fred took a breath and hugged you. âTold you, you didnât wanna know.â
Fred shook his head as he held you. âIâm sorry the nightmare gods put you through that. Are they always that bad?â
You swallowed again before pulling back to look at him. âThatâs been the worst one.â
Brushing the hair from your face, Fred leaned his forehead against your own and closed his eyes along with you. âWell, Iâm glad youâre okay. And that weâre both alive.â
âSo am I.â
For the first time as you looked at Fred, you felt the room fall static. The noise from downstairs disappeared, the birds that were singing outside became white noise. All you were aware of was the feeling of Fredâs hands against your face and lower back. And the fact your legs were still completely tangled with his own.Â
Your heartbeat started picking up, and for once, it wasnât due to a nightmare.Â
But, just as you felt yourself shift a little closer as Fredâs eyes flicked between your own and your lips, a large crash came to the window.Â
Errol.Â
And then the door to Fredâs room burst open.Â
Both you and Fred shot up in bed, separating yourselves from each other swiftly.Â
âWhat the-â
âGood morning, love birds. And Errol.âÂ
âGeorge,â Both you and Fred groaned as he waltzed over to the window.
âDonât mind me, just collecting todayâs post.â George smiled, clearly knowing heâd interrupted something. âY/n, thereâs one for you.â
âThanks.âÂ
George threw the letter over to you before taking the rest of the post out of the room with him.Â
âAt least close-â George turned back as he heard Fredâs voice.Â
âSorry. As you were, love birds.â
As the door closed behind him, Fred groaned.Â
âHeâs got great timing,â you said, sarcasm laced in your voice as you carefully tore open your letter.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
Reading over the letter twice, you quickly pulled yourself from bed and started getting changed.Â
âWhat is it?â
âMy folks need me back home.â
âWhy? What happened?â
Throwing a jumper on in order to hide the fact you were putting a t-shirt on underneath, you were soon pulling your shoes on.Â
âDo you think your mum would let me travel from your fireplace?â
âOf course, but, Y/n- hey.â Fred reached out to slow you down before you raced out of the room. âWhat happened?â
âThereâs been a flood on my street. The basement andâŠeverything is damp or leaking or damaged. I need to go home.â
Tearing the covers from himself, Fred got up, too. âIâll come with you.â
âNo-â
âYouâre gonna need some help. Iâm coming.â
âOkay.â You didnât have time to argue. âBe quick.â
Five minutes later, you were hugging Mrs Weasley goodbye before jumping into the fireplace with Fred and appearing back inside your home, completely unaware the jumper you were still wearing was, in fact, Fredâs.Â
âMum? Dad?â You called out from the fireplace as you and Fred stepped out.Â
âDarling? Is that you?â
âYeah! I-I brought some help. I know there isnât much we can do but I thought-â
âNo, thatâs great, darling! Weâre down here!â
Squelching through the kitchen towards the back stairs, you and Fred were quickly ankle deep in water.Â
âBloody hell.â
Both your mum and dad looked up to figure out who the male voice belonged to.Â
âMum, Dad, this is Fred. Fred, these are my parents.â
âNice to meet you.â
âYou too, son. Just wish it was under different circumstances.â
What followed was enough muggle talk to make Arthur Weasley faint with excitement, as well as wading through murky basement water in order to try and salvage some different things.Â
But an even bigger surprise came a few hours later when Molly, Bill, Arthur and Flur Weasley all stepped through your fireplace in order to help with the leaks with a little magic.Â
Your mum cried, hugging them all tightly with huge thankyouâs. You dad made the promise to cook them all a meal for their help which he wouldnât take ânoâ for an answer.Â
And, somewhere between the salvaging and fixing and cleaning and preparing, you and Fred had collapsed onto your bed in pure exhaustion.Â
âThank you for helping me today. It-it means a lot. More than you know.â
Fred nodded. âIâll always help you.â
Reaching for his hand once more, you smiled. âBut I am sorry.â
âWhat on earth for?â
âFor this morning.â
Fred swallowed hard. âOh.â
You nodded. âIâm sorry we got interrupted.â
Fred didnât mean to not hide his hopefulness. âOh.â
You smiled. âIâŠI might be completely wrong. And if I am, please just tell me-â
âItâs you.âÂ
You looked at Fred, trying to hold back your smile. âWhat?â
âItâs you,â he confirmed. âThe one thatâŠthat Iâm madly in love with.â
You fell silent, but not because it was bad.Â
Turning onto his side, Fred reached out for you. Not that he had to reach very far.Â
âThatâs why Iâve been so weird this year. After Snapeâs classâŠit scared me. Because weâre friends. Youâre my best friend. AndâŠI didnât want to ruin that. But then I did.â
âBut then you got me back.â
Fred smiled. âThen I got you back.â
Letting your hand gently rest against his cheek, you swiped your thumb against his cheek before lightly pulling him into you.Â
And so you had your first kiss with Fred Weasley.Â
âItâs you for me, too.â You told him when you found enough strength to stop kissing him.Â
âWhat?â
âIn Snapeâs class. The Amortentia. Firework dust, parchment and something else I couldnât place until I walked into The Burrow.â
âAnd that was?â
âHome.â
Smiling brighter than ever, Fred leaned in and kissed you again.Â
âThank Merlin!â Was the cry from George when he stepped into your home the next day and found you kissing his brother in the once empty kitchen.Â
It might have taken what felt like forever, but eventually you and Fred got your happy ending.Â
It just took a lot of patience and trust.Â
All which had been gained under Midnight and Stardust.Â
Summary: Fred Weasley x muggle!Reader -> Running through town, you accidentally run into someone, not knowing your entire life was about to change for the better.
Disclaimer: Complete fluff, domestic fluff, Fred flirts with reader, teacher!reader who gets a job at Hogwarts, mentions of professor!neville, the whole Weasley family, fated meeting?, reader has a niece and nephew. Just Fred and Reader falling in love.
You hadnât meant for it to happen. You were in such a rush, you hadnât been watching where you were going and accidentally fell into someone after slipping on a sheet of ice on the pavement.Â
âWhoa there.â
One crash, wallop and bang later, you and the stranger were more acquainted than you should have been without knowing each other's names.Â
âOh, my god! I am so sorry.â Scurrying to your feet, completely mortified, you tried to help him up. âAre you alright?â
You were waiting to get yelled at. âWatch where youâre going, you stupid woman!â
Instead, you were greeted with nothing more thanâŠlaughter?
The man couldnât stop laughing. âWhat? Oh, yes. Yes, Iâm alright. Are you?â
âY-Yeah?â You nodded, helping him stand. âI am so sorry. I should have been watching where you were going.â
He chuckled, wiping the snow from the back of his legs. âThat makes two of us.â
Despite the manâs kind smile and light laughter, you still felt incredibly guilty. âI really am sorry.â
âNo need,â he shook his head. âCall it a happy accident. Itâs not everyday I get knocked down by a beautiful woman.â
You chuckled, not fully hearing him. âNo, I guessâŠwhat?â WasâŠwas heâŠwas he flirting? Was that flirting?
Sticking out his hand, he smiled. âIâm Fred. Fred Weasley.â
Eyeing him a little cautiously, you shook his hand. âY/n. Are-are you sure youâre alright?â
Again, he chuckled. âIâve got brothers. Iâve survived through worse, believe me.â
âOh,â you nodded, finally understanding something about the stranger in front of you. Only, as you finally did, the clock tower rang through the square. Shit. âIâm gonna be late. I-I really have to run. Again, IâmâŠterribly sorry.â
Rushing off before he could say another word, you tried your best to focus on not crashing into any more handsome strangers in the street before finally sliding across a small bridge and (not so) gracefully gliding yourself into the local post office.Â
âMorning Sam!â you called out.Â
From around the desk, a woman came rushing over. âItâs about bloody time. The van will be here any minute.â
From your bag, you pulled out the two care packages. âFirst class to Hogwarts, please.â
Sam gave a short sigh, but smiled anyway. âHow are the kids enjoying it?â
You smiled. âTheyâre loving it. I wanted to get these to them before Christmas. Since itâs their first, they decided they want to stay up there.â
âCutting it a little close to the wire, donât you think?â
âI would have been here sooner if only I maybe, kinda, accidentally ran into someone. Knocked them flat on their arse.â
Sam sighed. âOf course you did.â
âIt wasnât intentional. Really. I wasnât watching where I was going then there was a sheet of ice and wham! JustâŠstraight into him.â
âHim?âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âOh, wipe that look off your face. Heâs probably married, or with someone.â
âMight not be.â
âSam.â
âY/n.â
âNo.â
Sam scoffed. âUrgh, fine. Anything else you want to send?â
You shook your head. âNot today. And I, uh, I might not be back for a while.â
âWhere are you going?â
âIâve,â you cleared your throat. âIâve got a new job.â
âI thought you had a job.â Sam said. âTeaching.â
You nodded. âIâm still teaching but I had a letter the other day. From Hogwarts, actually.â
âWhat on earth can you teach at a magical school?â
âThat was my first thought, too.â You told Sam. âBut apparently theyâre in dire need of an actual Muggle Studies teacher. And the kids volunteered, well, me.â
Sam nodded. âWell, it should be an adventure.â
You nodded. âTeaching magical students, without magic. It should be fun.â
Sam scoffed again. âYouâll do great. Oh-â Spotting the delivery van outside, Sam quickly turned around and threw the two boxes on top of the ârushâ pile before the driver noticed.Â
âThanks again, Sam.â
âNo problem. And good luck with the new job.â
âWhen do you start?â
âAfter Christmas.â
Sam smiled. âThey kids will love it.â
âOne can only hope.â
Despite starting after Christmas, you were moved into the school just before. Which, although completely terrifying, wasâŠan adventure.Â
âY/n!âÂ
You were hanging a couple of posters on the door to your classroom when you heard the voices of your nephew and niece. Twins who couldnât have been more polar opposites if they tried.Â
Your nephew, Zak, placed in Hufflepuff. He was usually a quiet and shy lad, before people got to know him.Â
Then there was your niece, Rosie, placed in Gryffindor. When she had to be quiet, she was. But most of the time she was a dare-devil filled with energy.Â
Both of them running to you at full speed, you just managed to keep your balance as they collided against you, wrapping you in an air-tight hug.Â
âYouâre here! I canât believe youâre actually here. At Hogwarts!â
âNeither can I,â you smiled. âThough it would have been nice to know youâd offered me up for a job before I got the acceptance letter.â
Rosie just stood back. âYeah, sorry about that. But I knew you were the right fit! Didnât I, Zak?â
Zak nodded. âShe did.â
âI hope you two have been keeping out of trouble.â
âWe have. I swear.â Rosie dramatically laid her hand over her chest.Â
You chuckled. âGood.â
In the two hours that followed, Rosie told you all about her first term at school, all the friends sheâd made and the lessons she loved the most. Zak told you about his Herbology and Charms lessons and the few friends heâd made with the help of Rosie.Â
But the consensus from them both was that they loved the school completely.Â
âOh, you must go to Diagon Alley!â Rosie smiled. âThereâs a bookstore there that sells all kinds of magical books. They might be able to catch you up on our world.â
So, after being pestered for a further three hours about going to Diagon Alley, you finally agreed to go.Â
âHave fun!â Rosie smiled.Â
âArenât you coming with me?â
She shook her head. âWeâve got our lessons today. But I want to know all about it when you get back. So does Zak.â
Zak smiled. âYes.â
Little did any of you know, youâd have a much longer story to be telling them by the time you got back.Â
Rosie had been right. The bookstore, Flourish and Blotts, sold a book on practically everything. So, after explaining your predicament about what you needed to learn, you were finally situated in the correct section of the store.Â
âHogwarts: A History,â a mysterious but oddly familiar voice said from beside you. âI hear itâs a good read.â
Looking at the tall man leaning against a rather precarious bookshelf, your jaw dropped. âYou?â
âAnd you,â he beamed. âI thought I recognised you. Madam V told me youâre one of the new teachers up at the school. How come Iâve never seen you here before?â
You raised your brow a little confused. âShould you have seen me before?â
Fred smiled. âThere is only one magical school in all of the UK. Iâve got a lot of siblings and you donât seem that much younger than me. So, yes. I should have. But I havenât.â
You nodded. âIâm notâŠmagical. My niece and nephew, theyâre attending the school which is apparently in dire need of a Muggle teacher who knows what theyâre doing.â
âAnd that is you,â Fred finished.Â
You nodded, again. âThat is me.â
âWell,â Fred motioned to the book. âThat is actually a decent read from what I hear. But, you might want to also look atâŠâ Fred slipped past you before scouring the randomly set out shelves. Eventually he pulled out a set of four books he was looking for. âThey explain a little more about the history of magic and how the school started.â
âGreat, thanks.â
He smiled. âAnytime. Oh, and, uh, if you need any more help. You know, maybe from a dashing red head. Just, uhh, pop across the square. Iâm usually at the store.â
âWhich one?â
Fred smiled once more. âThe one with the top hat. Have a nice day, Professor.â
You smiled back, thankful he was too far to spot the flush in your cheeks.Â
âTop hat?â Zak asked before gasping. âWeasley? As in Weasleysâ Wizard Wheezes?â
You were utterly confused. âI-I guess so?â
âOh, my god!âÂ
âWhat?â
Running over to the bookshelves, Rosie pulled out one of the newer books compared to the rest that accompanied it on the shelves. With a heavy thud, it landed on the table and you watched as her and Zak flipped through the pages.Â
âThey helped stop The Dark Lord.â
âWhat? Who?â
Rosie scoffed loudly. âI thought you read!â
âNot about wizards!â Turning the book around, you let your eyes skim the pages. âHow the hell is this school still open?âÂ
âItâs alright,â Zak told you. âHeâs really gone now. Harry Potter stopped him.â
âWith the help of a few friends. Including,â Rosie pointed out. âThe Weasley Twins.â
âThereâs two of them?â
Zak beamed. âLike me and Rosie.â
âTwo peas in a pod,â Rosie smiled and she pulled her brother into her side.Â
You smiled at your niece and nephew. You were glad, after everything that had happened, they still had each other.Â
âI canât believe youâve met him. Twice.â
That night you read up on everything you could. From the history of Magic, to the first Great Wizarding War and beyond. By the time morning came around, the only thing left to study was the Castle itself.Â
Which, surprisingly, there was a solution to.Â
âThere used to be a map,â Neville, the Herbology Professor, told you. âI think thatâs still with Harry. But I know a couple of people who might be able to make another one.â
âReally?â You asked. âArenât thereâŠblueprints?â
Neville shook his head. âThe magical world is pretty advanced but-â
âBut you still use quills and parchment.â
Neville nodded with a polite smile. âExactly.â
âWho is the cartographer then?â
Neville was already heading towards the door. âGive me a couple hours, Iâll find someone.â
âOkay, wellâŠthank you!â You shouted after him as he left.Â
There was one week left before lessons started again, and you were still getting your classroom ready. You were kneeling on a rather high table, trying to ensure the posters you were hanging up were all level, when you heard a voice.Â
âYou know, Iâm sure if you were to ask, someone with a wand might be able to help.â You turned around to see Fred standing by your classroom door. âMagic does make a lot of things quicker.â
You smiled, turning back to the movie poster. âYes, but I think thereâs something fun about still being able to do the normal things. What are you doing here?â
âI heard you were in need of a map.â
Trying to make your way safely down to the ground, you looked at Fred, tucking your hair behind your ears. âYouâre a cartographer?"
He chuckled a little. âNo. Not exactly. But my brother and I had an enchanted map in our possession for a while. Showed us every place we needed to go.â
Fred held out his hand to help you down the unbalanced wooden steps. You took it gently, thanking him quietly once your feet hit the ground. âThis one isnât enchanted, is it?â
Fred laughed. âNo. You donât have to worry about that.â
You smiled. âOkay, good.â
Opening up the map, you were greeted with every different level to Hogwarts and the surrounding grounds.Â
âWow.â It almost took your breath away. You knew Hogwarts was big. It took nearly twenty minutes to walk from your cottage on the grounds of the school, to your classroom itself. You just didnât realise how big. âThis is amazing, Fred. Thank you.â
âYouâre welcome.â
That was when you both heard giggling outside of your classroom. âThatâll be Rosie and Zak.â
âNiece and nephew, right?â
You nodded with a quietly proud smile. âYouâre somewhat of a celebrity to them. Theyâve told meâŠpractically everything about you.â
Fred smiled. âGlad to see I have fans.â
With a smile, you called out to the two behind the door. âI thought you two were busy all day?â
Pushing open the door a little, Rosie and Zak stepped inside. âWe were- are. Are too busy. Far too busy to help.â
âBut not too busy to spy on your aunt?âÂ
The two nodded at Fred. âI just think youâre, like, one of the coolest wizards ever!âÂ
âRosie.â
Fred just smiled. âItâs alright. Well, thatâs lovely to hear. Thank you, Rosie. And you must be Zak?â
The young boy nodded.Â
Fred sat and talked with them directly for ten minutes, giving them his undivided attention. He answered all their random questions about his joke shop and his creations and even his other, slightly more, famous siblings.Â
âI want to be just like her one day,â Rosie explained as Fred agreed that she was the best Quidditch player ever.Â
âOkay,â you chuckled. âI think thatâs enough interrogation for one day. Go play before I make you help me set up here.â
Both kids gasped before making a direct exit for the door, but not before turning around and thanking Fred and waving goodbye.Â
âTheyâre cute kids.â
You smiled. âSorry about all the questions.â
âDonât worry about it. Itâs nice to see that kids know only joy while theyâre here.â
You nodded. âI read the books you told me aboutâŠdid all of that really happen? You- sorry. You donât have to answer-â
âNo, itâs okay.â Fred said. âIt wasâŠtough to say the least. We lost a lot of people. Good people. We also had our fair share of just terrible, terrible teachers.â Fred went on to explain to you one of his final teachers he ever witnessed at Hogwarts.Â
You shook your head. âI still donât know how the school didnât get shut down because of that.â
âGeorge and I might have had a couple of things to do with that.â Fred shrugged. âIt might also have been when we started our business.â
âYou didnât.â
Fred couldnât hold back his laughter or his smile. âDuring exams no less.â
âOh, my god.â You chuckled before turning back to look at the photo collage you were creating on the wall. The room was starting to look less like old castle walls, and more or less the inside of the average muggle school.Â
âSo, how did you get into teaching?â Fred asked you as he helped.Â
âI, uhh, well, I was pushed a lot. Academically. As a kid. Mostly by my family. They wanted nothing less than excellence. And, it was okay, for a while.â You said. âUntil the stress started mounting up. Disappointed looks for getting anything less than an A. My parents used to host weekly parties. They pretended I didnât exist for an entire month because I got a D.â
âWhat?â
You nodded. âBut,â you smiled. âI had this really amazing teacher at school. Mrs Bane. She was there for me when I struggled, and when I succeeded. And, when I told my family that I wanted to be a teacher just like herâŠshe was the one who was at my graduation.âÂ
âNot your parents?â
You shook your head. âNo. And, if weâre divulging secrets, I hadnât spoken to them since the day I left school for University.â
âWhat changed?â
Despite the sadness behind it, you still smiled and Fred could see the happiness in your eyes. âRosie and Zak got accepted here. I got a call from my parents that I needed to come and pick them up right away. My sister and her husband were too freaked out at the fact their children werenât ânormalâ to make the âsaneâ decision. So, they dropped them off at my parents. But letters kept coming.â
âSoâŠthey called you?â
âWhen youâre about to cast out two young kids, but itâs not legal to do so, where do they go?â
âSo what did you do?â
âGot there as quick as I could, picked up their letters, told them to pack everything they could and brought them home with me. They both cried for a week straight thinking that something was wrong with them.â
âBut there isnât! There isnât!â Fred exclaimed. âThereâs nothing wrong with being a witch or a wizard.â
You nodded. âI know that. And, eventually, that message got through to them. Especially when McGonnagall turned up one evening. Iâve never seen them look happier than when she told them about Hogwarts. Because of my job, I couldnât take them to get their things but McGonnagall said she had everything sorted out for them.â
Fred smiled. âIâm glad they have you. I think theyâll really excel here.â
You smiled. âSo do I.â
Fred helped you set everything else up around your classroom, which was how you came to find out his dad continuously worked with enchanted muggle artifacts, some of which he was yet to identify the true meaning of.Â
âIf he ever wants some help, Iâm always here.â You told Fred. âI might not have any magical capabilities, but I am a muggle.â
Fred looked around the room. âI donât know about that. Iâd say this place looks pretty magical.â
Looking around, you took in everything. From the photo collage wall filled with pictures of different muggle items and what they all do, to the large movie posters that remained still, along with the matching DVDs underneath the cabinets below them. There were muggle fairylights strung across the ceiling (placed up with a little help from Fred and his magical capabilities).Â
There was even an old stereo which surprisingly got decent signal for being in the Scottish Highlands.Â
Even more surprisingly, you started to see more and more of Fred Weasley at Hogwarts, despite his shop being in London.Â
In the week before lessons started, he offered to show you around Hogwarts as well as the surrounding smaller villages. Then, during the first match of term, you met him and his brother inside the teacherâs box during Quidditch.Â
âBloody hell,â George exclaimed. âThat niece of yours could give Ginny a run for her money.â
You chuckled, but beamed proudly as you watched your niece â the youngest girl to ever join a Quidditch team â zip around on her broom. You had to admit, it did make you nervous, seeing her and knowing she could have fallen off at any given moment.Â
But thankfully she didnât.Â
And when she got out of the changing rooms, she came running over to you waving a letter in the air like sheâs just won the lottery.Â
âItâs a letter! I got a letter!â
âI can see that,â you smiled.Â
âNot just any letter. Itâs from Ginny Potter!â Rosie showed you. âLook. She wrote to me.â
âDid you know about this?â You asked, quietly to Fred. But he just shook his head and looked at his brother.Â
âThis is amazing, Rosie.â
Rosie held the letter like the last golden ticket. âThis is so cool!â
It wasnât until during the feast in the Great Hall that you found out McGonnagall had written to Ginny to tell her husband that his record for being the youngest on the team had finally been beaten.Â
Rosie was buzzing with excitement for at least a month after it. And, every once in a while, she would bring it back up during Sunday dinner. And each time you would smile, happy that her and Zak were finally happy, too.Â
Eventually, those Sunday dinners began to include a certain red-headed Weasley. At first, it was by accident. He was in Hogsmeade on business â potentially expanding to be closer to the school â when he thought heâd drop by and see if you were in.Â
It didnât feel awkward, inviting him to stay. And, after seeing both yourself and Fred interact some more, both your niece and nephew didnât feel it was awkward in the slightest to invite him the following week.Â
It wasnât long before whispers started filling the halls. Whispers that very quickly turned into rumours when a small bouquet of very normal flowers found their way onto your desk one afternoon without you having any idea of how or why.Â
Youâd asked Neville, but with a shy, very knowing smile, he asked you if youâd checked the note before bidding you a good day.Â
Nearing the end of term, your not so secret admirer turned up just as your final lesson of the day was wrapping up.Â
You smiled, seeing his face again despite having seen him barely three days ago for Sunday dinner.Â
âOoh,â some of your students sang. âYour boyfriend is here, Professor.â
You smiled, trying not to show your excitement or slightly proud embarrassment too much. âYes, thank you, Lena. Iâm sure youâve all got better things to be doing with your time.â
Ushering the rest of your students out of the classroom before closing the door behind them, you turned back to Fred.Â
âFor dinner,â he smiled.Â
âYou brought some on Sunday.â
Fred nodded. âYes. Theyâre not for that dinner. These are for a dinner I havenât asked you about yet.â
âFred?â
âLook, I donât know if youâre going to say yes, but I wanted to ask anyway. Iâd like to take you on a proper date. This Saturday. Neville mentioned theyâre holding an end of year feast, so all the kids will be busy so you donât have to worry. Would you like to goâŠwith me? On a real date?â
You felt your heart swell with excitement as you nodded. âIâd love to.â
A sigh of relief fell from Fredâs chest. âGreat. Thatâs reallyâŠreally great. You have no idea how many times I rehearsed that coming up here.â
You chuckled before leaning up and pressing a light kiss to his cheek before watching him blush heavily.Â
âWell, um,â he spluttered, nervous as a school boy asking his crush out. âI-Iâll pick you up. One oâclock.â
âOkay,â you smiled, chuckling a little as he awkwardly made his way out of the classroom.Â
Unbeknownst to the pair of you, both Rosie and Zak had been waiting around the corner of the hallway, watching as Fred left your classroom with a huge smile on his face.Â
âYes,â they quietly yelled before high fiving.Â
Your first official date with Fred Weasley was unlike any other youâd been on before. And not because it was some huge adventure, or at some fancy restaurant. But because he quietly showed you the parts of himself you had a feeling not a lot of people got to see.Â
Newspaper articles, old school log books â any piece of writing about Fred Weasley portrayed him to be exactly who he showed them. A sometimes boisterous but always kind man that, at heart, loved his family and his friends fiercely.Â
But during your date, you got to see the quiet sides of him. The ones that took in the world around him, the ones that soaked up every moment he talked to someone, the ones that â when sitting on the edge of a hill, overlooking the Castle â didnât have to forcibly fill the silence between you both.Â
Fred Weasley, despite having seen all of the bad the world had to offer, lived long enough to see the beauty of it again.Â
âThank you for showing me this.â
âThank you for agreeing to come with me.â
It was on that quiet hillâs edge that you and Fred shared your first kiss. It was also on that hillâs edge that you sealed your fate to forever being intertwined with Fred Weasley.Â
And you wouldnât have changed it for the world.Â
It was a few months later, during the summer, that you met the rest of Fredâs family.Â
It started off with George and his wife, Angelina. They came for Sunday dinner at the cottage. Rosie asked Angelina every question under the sun about Quidditch.Â
During the week, youâd received a very urgent note from the Ministry of Magic asking for your presence at a meeting. Taking Rosie and Zak along with you, you eventually found the office you were looking for.Â
âCan I help you?â A receptionist asked.Â
âYes. I- weâre,â you corrected, holding both children in front of you. âWeâre looking for Arthur Weasleyâs office.â
Finally given the correct directions, you stood outside the office door. You raised your hand to knock, only for it to be torn open and for you to meet Fredâs father in a rather unconventional manner.Â
âI am sorry about sending it so urgently, but it seems the Muggle world has been updated andâ hello, children-â Rosie and Zak waved and smiled a little shyly. âBut Fred mentioned you taught at Hogwarts and-â
âMr Weasley, itâs alright. What do you need my help with?â
It was during that same day you met one of Mr Weasleyâs daughters-in-law: Hermione Granger.Â
Zak was in complete awe of her.Â
âBrightest witch of her age, that one,â Arthur smiled. âHermione, this is Fredâs girlfriend and her delightful niece and nephew.â
Hermione smiled politely and introduced herself, to which Rosie boldly introduced both herself and her brother, before mentioning Zak was also a massive book nerd.Â
Hermione chuckled before asking Zak about his schooling. Zak was typically quiet, but if someone got him talking about school, it was like he was a whole other kid.Â
By the end of the day, both Rosie and Zak were exhausted and falling asleep on Arthurâs sofa. More than likely, they were in the deepest sleep of their lives just as Fred came through the door, kissing you on the cheek.Â
âSorry, love. Ron just told me Hermione saw you here. Is everything alright?â
You nodded with a smile as you folded the final box shut. âEverything is perfect. Your dad needed some Muggle help.â
âHopefully itâs not been too traumatic. My familyâŠI love them dearly but they can be, well, a lot.â
You just shook your head, holding your boyfriend steady before quickly kissing him. âEverything went smoothly. How was work?â
âPacked. Apparently everyone decided today was the best day to get their school supplies before September.â
You chuckled softly.Â
Bidding Arthur good evening, you and Fred lightly woke up your niece and nephew. Within seconds, all four of you were transported back into your cottage through the floo network.Â
You shook your head as you stepped out. âI have no idea how you get used to that.â
âDo it a couple hundred times and your head stops spinning.â
âWhoa,â you muttered, the room finally slowing down.Â
As Rosie and Zak headed towards their bedroom, collapsing onto their beds for a well deserved nap, you collapsed onto the sofa.Â
âHow do you feel about some tea?â
âLater,â you told him as he sat down beside you, pulling you inside his side. âRight now, I just wanna nap.â
Fred chuckled, âI wonât argue with that.â
Around two hours later, you woke up to spot Fred moving around in your kitchen, humming a light tune as he cooked. When he eventually stood still at the stove, you quietly walked up behind him, wrapping your arms around his middle before ducking under his arm.Â
âWhatcha making?â
âPancakes?â
âFor tea?â
Fred chuckled. âItâs the best thing I can make, besides a cup of tea.â
âYouâre an inventor, surely you know how to cook?â
âExplotions, yes. Edible food, no. Although, Professor Sprout did once tell me that I might have a career in baking.â
You smiled, leaning into Fred. âThe kidâll love them.â
Fred smiled back, pressing a kiss to your head just before he flipped the pancake over.Â
Two weeks later, you met the rest of his family.Â
Fred had been pacing up and down the top of the path, leading to your cottage for twenty minutes. Rosie and Zak had gone to visit Hagrid for the day, learning about all the magical creatures that lay on the ground.Â
And, instead of prepping slides for your classes next term, you were watching your boyfriend psyche himself up.Â
âWhat is he-â From behind you, you heard a quiet screech before something slammed into the window.Â
An owl.Â
âOh, good lord.â Rushing to the window, you helped the owl stand before taking the letter it handed you. Usually, owls tend to wait for a reply, but this bird just looked to your front door before flying off.Â
You had just enough time to read your letter before Fred knocked on your door.Â
âOkay, we- we need to talk. And not the muggle âwe need to talkâ,â Fred was trying to hold his nerve, but he was about to ask you to come to dinner to meet all of his family. Every sibling, every niece and nephew, every in-law.Â
âYour motherâs inviting me to dinner.â
Fred didnât hear you. âMy mother wants to invite you to dinner.â Then it clicked. âWait.â
You smiled, holding up the letter. âShe sent an owl. I do hope heâs okay, though. He kinda justâŠcrashed into the glass.â
Fred nodded. âHeâll be fine. Heâs odd, but heâs always been like that. SoâŠso you know?â
You nodded. âShe sent a list of everyoneâs names. Youâve got a big family.â
âIf you donât want to go, I can make up an excuse and we can hang out here just the four of us. I can make sure you meet them individually-â
You shrugged. âIâve already met three members of your family, I think Iâd like to meet the rest.â
Fred tried to contain his smile before you took another look at the long list of names and changed your mind. âR-really?â
You nodded, certain of your decision. âReally. Itâll be fun.â
âFun,â Fred chuckled. âIs an understatement.â
He couldnât have been more right.Â
Molly had insisted that you brought Rosie and Zak, so making sure they were dressed tidily but practically, Fred apparated outside your home, pulling both yourself, Rose and Zak through the tunnel with him.Â
Within seconds, you were standing outside of Fredâs family home. And, just as you stopped spinning, you were suddenly engulfed in a warm, motherly bear hug by Molly Weasley.Â
âAnd you must be-â
âIâm Rosie,â she smiled, sticking out her hand to shake Mollyâs. âAnd this is my younger brother, Zak.â
âOnly by three minutes,â Zak mumbled.Â
But Molly couldnât help but chuckle. âFred and George were just the same.â
Fred barely had time to introduce you to the family members that filed out of the Burrow to come and greet you before Molly was ushering you and the kids inside to show you around.Â
Hermione asked about Zakâs studies and if Neville had given him the new Herbology addition she had sent him. Zak nodded politely and thanked her for doing so. But, as Zak started coming out of her shell, you watched Rosie go into hers.Â
She was in complete awe of meeting Ginny. And, it took a little time, but she eventually started opening up, talking more about school and Quidditch.Â
Before you knew it, you were watching Rosie zip through the air with the rest of Mollyâs grandkids. As she took a dip in the air, but still completely in control, you had to turn away for a moment.Â
âGod, Molly, how do you do it?â You asked her.Â
She just chuckled and patted your arm. âHave enough kids fall off their brooms when theyâre little, you get used to it.â
âYouâve got one hell of a flyer, Y/n.â Ginny smiled as she came to your side. You smiled, proudly.Â
âIs Zak not interested? Hufflepuff has a great team.â
You shook your head, watching him across the field as he sat with Hermione in the allotment, identifying different plants. âRosieâs tried, Iâve tried, even Fred has. Just to see if heâd enjoy a game or two butâŠâ You smiled, watching him happier than ever. âHe prefers his feet on the ground.â
As the day went on, you answered more questions than even Rosie and Zak had asked you when they noticed you had feelings for Fred.Â
How did you first meet?Â
âShe crashed into me.â
âWhat?!â
You panicked. âNot on purpose! It was a pure accident-â
âHappy accident,â Fred smiled.Â
You chuckled, softly. âHappy accident. I was running to the post office to send Rosie and Zak their Christmas presents when IâŠwell, I slipped on a sheet of ice and-â
âCrashed into me.â
âCrashed into Fred.âÂ
More questions followed.Â
When did you meet again? What was the school like on your first day? Neville told me Fred sent you flowers?Â
But, the more people talked, the more stories you got to hear. About Fredâs childhood, and days in school.Â
After dinner, when everyone was sitting out in the backgarden, you leaned against Fred as you watched your niece and nephew teach a few muggle school yard games to the rest of the kids. Mostly, it consisted of âstuck-in-the-mudâ and âtagâ.Â
âIf you donât mind me saying, Y/n,â Arthur said to you long after he, and some of the others, joined you on the grass. âI donât know what happened for those children to-â
âDad,â Fred warned. But, holding onto Fredâs leg, you looked at him with a soft smile.Â
âItâs okay. Go on, Mr Weasley.â
Arthur smiled. âTheyâre lucky to have you, Y/n. Harry was in a similar predicament when he was young. Terrible family he had. Ron once stole a car with the twins to go and break him out of his aunt and uncleâs house.â
You gasped. âYou stole a car?!â
Fred just shrugged. âHe needed a getaway driver.â
Arthur chuckled. âHarry came here, and thankfully, heâs still here now. What Iâm trying to say is, thereâs someone out there, grateful that those kids are with you. They love you dearly.â
You smiled, tearing up a little. âI love them dearly, too.â
âThey really are wonderful kids,â Hermione smiled.Â
âIâd say âthank youâ, butâŠitâs all them,â you admitted. âRosieâs always been a firecracker, and Zakâs always been bright.â
Leaning down from behind you, Fred whispered quietly. âI can see you in them.â
Leaning into him a little more, you smiled constantly. Youâd had a ânormalâ family when you were young. But it had never been warm; physically or emotionally.
Not in the way the Burrow was. Inviting and nurturing, no matter your age. And certainly not in the way Molly, Arthur or even Fred was. And not just with you, but with everyone else, too.Â
When Molly had hugged you, it had been a shock to your system. But a nice one.Â
When you found yourself being dragged away by the girls, you felt yourself laugh like youâd found people you could hopefully one day call sisters.Â
And, later that night, as you felt Fred wrap his arms around you for the nth time, you felt yourself feeling like you were finally home.Â
A/n: Bless those who worked hard on the movie, FUCK PARAMOUNT FOR BEING GREEDY ASSHOLES. Sidenote: If you are going to watch the leaks then please find away to support only the people that worked hard. They don't deserve any hate....but fuck paramount.
Your daughterâs first memory of the Fire Lord Festival is not the crowds.
Itâs not the banners or the drums or the way the palace glows like a living ember once the sun begins to set.
Itâs your hand.
Small fingers wrapped around yours, sticky with candied plum syrup, her other hand clutched tightly in her fatherâs sleeve like sheâs afraid he might disappear into the noise if she lets go.
Zuko keeps glancing down at her.
Not in the stiff, ceremonial way he used to glance at crowds, no...this is softer. Quieter. Like heâs counting breaths, grounding himself through the warmth of her grip.
âSheâs staring,â he murmurs to you, leaning down just enough that only you can hear. âIs she overwhelmed?â
Your daughter looks up at him at the sound of his voice, eyes wide and bright, cheeks flushed from excitement and heat. She doesnât say anythingâsheâs still at the age where words come slowly but she squeezes his sleeve tighter and grins.
You smile. âSheâs amazed.â
Zuko exhales. âOkay. Good.â
He says it like heâs passing some invisible test, shoulders less tense.
The Fire Lord Festival has been rebuilt from the ground up, no displays of dominance, no roaring infernos meant to intimidate. Instead, thereâs warmth. Lanterns shaped like dancing flames. Street performers bending fire into floating koi and drifting petals. Musicians laughing as they play as others danced.
The people bow when they see Zuko.
Not sharply. Not fearfully like they used too, they all now with gratitude.
Your daughter notices.
She pauses, right in the middle of the walkway, and tilts her head as yet another group lowers themselves respectfully before her father.
She looks up at him, confused.
âDaddy?â she asks, soft and uncertain.
Zuko stops instantly. âYes?â he answers, kneeling so theyâre eye level, completely unconcerned with the fact that heâs halting the Fire Lord procession.
âWhy⊠people do that?â
Your heart tightens.
Zuko doesnât hesitate. âBecause I help take care of them,â he says simply. âAnd because theyâre being polite. But you donât have to do it back unless you want to.â
She considers this very seriously, cheeks puffed and then she waves.Just a small, enthusiastic wave, fingers wiggling like sheâs greeting duck-turtle hatchlings.
The crowd laughs.
Zuko blinks for a moment then laughs too, a quiet, breathless sound that looks like it surprises him every time it happens.
âThat works,â he says.
She beams like sheâs solved something important.
Aang arrives later, a grin already plastered on his face as he comes gliding down into the festival on a current of air that sends streamers fluttering and children squealing. He lands lightly, already smiling, already barefoot, already radiating a joy that feels impossible to contain.
âAang,â you greet warmly.
Zuko straightens instinctively but not stiffly. Not like he used to.âAang,â he says, nodding.
Your daughter stares, wide eyes, head tilted back as she kept her gaze only on him.
Aang crouches immediately, eyes lighting up. âWhoa. You must be the famous one.â
She let's out gasp then presses herself closer to Zukoâs leg, peeking out with curiosity.
âThis is my daughter,â Zuko says, pride threading through every word. âAnd...â He clears his throat. ââthis is Aang. The Avatar....My friend
Her eyes widen.âVa-tar,â she repeats carefully.
âThatâs me!â Aang grins. âDo you wanna see something cool?â
Zuko glances at you, hesitant. Protective.
You nod. âSheâll be okay.â
Aang lifts his hands slowly, gently, and forms a tiny swirl of air that lifts a single lantern ribbon into a floating loop. It spins lazily, harmless and beautiful.
Your daughter gasps. She reaches out instinctively, fingers brushing the ribbon as it drifts. She then explodes in giggles.
âAgain!â she demands, voice full and delighted now.
Zuko watches the whole thing like heâs seeing the world rewritten in front of him.
Aang catches his eye and smiles soft, knowing.
âYouâre doing good,â Aang says quietly.
Zuko swallows. Nods once.
As night falls, the lanterns are released.
Your daughter sits on Zukoâs shoulders now, tiny hands tangled in his hair as she points at the sky.
âFire stars!â she shouts.
âTheyâre lanterns,â Zuko corrects gently. Then pauses. âBut⊠yeah. Fire stars.â
You stand beside him, your arm around his waist, feeling the steady heat of him beneath your palmânot the wildfire it once was, but a home.
The people cheer as the sky fills with drifting light.
Your daughter claps.
She leans forward and presses a kiss to the top of Zukoâs head, entirely unprompted.
Zuko freezes.
You feel him go still beneath your touch.
Then his shoulders shake.
He doesnât cry. Not exactly.
But his voice is thick when he says, âIâm glad she remembers this.â
You rest your head against his arm. âShe will cherish this.â
He looks at you then looks at you. âWhen I was her age,â he says softly, âmy memories were⊠different.â
You squeeze his hand. "These are hers,â you reply. âBecause of you.â
He nods, unable to speak for a moment.
Your daughter yawns, finally, eyelids drooping as the last lanterns fade into the dark.
She curls against his head, half-asleep.âDaddy?â she murmurs.
âYes,â he answers instantly.
âFire⊠pretty.â
He smiles. âYes,â he says. âIt is.â
And for the first time, standing in the heart of the Fire Nation with his family wrapped around him, Zuko believes it, not as a ruler, not as a symbol, but as a father watching his child grow up in a world he helped make kinder.
This is the festival she remembers.Warm hands. Soft light. Laughter.
Summary: Paradis has opened its doors to the world, and the Rumbling has not yet occurred. The military board insists, "We need more Ackermans!" to avoid ruining Mikasa's life. Levi agrees. Arranged marriage, explicit consent, Omegaverse. Alpha! Levi x Omega! Y/N. Mentions of underage marriage but it doesn't happen, the reader is over 21. Age gap but they are both adults.
(I would say enemys to lover but they don't even know eachother to be enemys lol.)
Warnings: Omegaverse, age gap, arrangemarriage.
Ao3 link to the whole work.
âDid you hear the screaming?â A cadet whispered to Floch, voice barely above a breath, yet just enough to make Armin and Jean glance over.
Floch scoffed, arms crossed. âWho didnât? Sounded pathetic.â Then, with a sneer, he added, âDid you catch the smell on her? Disgusting.â
âAre they talking about Y/N?â Sasha asked under her breath. Armin only shrugged, uncertain as a beta, but Jean gave a slight nodâso small it was almost imperceptible, careful not to draw attention.
âShe needs to learn her place,â someone muttered through clenched teeth, the words laced with quiet resentment, as if the situation irked them more than it did Captain Levi himself. âIf she were my omega, she wouldnât even think of stepping out of line like that.â
The men murmured their agreement, though none dared to raise their voices. No matter how much they sneered at the Captainâs supposed weakness, none of them were stupid enough to let him hear.
Armin sighed, his exhaustion laced with quiet sympathy, while Sasha murmured uneasily, âSo⊠theyâre still fighting?â The tension had lingered in the air since their return from the capital.
Nearby, Levi stood, papers in hand, issuing orders as he scanned the lists before pointing ahead. Yet his focus wavered. His mind was elsewhereâeverywhere except here.
âSir.â A cadet approached briskly but without urgency, saluting politely. Levi gave a curt nod, granting permission to speak.
âWe retrieved the supplies from your chambers as ordered, sir.â
Another nod.
âUhâŠâ The cadet hesitated, hands clasped behind his back, legs stiff in a formal stance. His voice wavered as he searched for the right words. âYour⊠wife.â
The last word came out uncertain, as if the young man sought confirmation.
âYes,â Levi replied, clipped and impatient, unwilling to waste time on semantics.
âShe insists that the pet be taken with her.â
âYes.â
Silence settled over the group like a thick fog. Several scouts exchanged glances, some rolling their eyes. Even among those who had transferred into the Survey Corps from other divisionsâmany seasoned soldiersâdoubt simmered beneath their obedience.
âSirâŠâ One of the older soldiers stepped forward, his voice calm but edged with unspoken challenge. âIf I may speak freely?â
Levi didnât grant permission. He simply stared, dead-eyed, daring the man to continue.
The soldier swallowed but pressed on. âThe horses may not take well to the animalâs presence.â
More silence.
âAnd⊠she doesnât know how to ride. This could slow us down.â
Levi remained silent, letting the words hang, waitingâbecause he knew the real reason behind this sudden concern. And sure enough, the soldier cracked under the weight of his stare.
âIâm only suggesting, sir, that if you need us to step in and handle the matterââ
âAre you implying Iâm incapable of handling it myself?â
Leviâs tone was flat, unimpressed, yet laced with quiet danger. One hand rested on his hip while the other held up the clipboard, flipping through pages as if this was any other mundane conversation.
A flicker of unease spread among the men. They werenât stupid. Levi knew better than anyone how quickly rumors spread about high-ranking officers. The moment he raised his voice, the moment he let this conversation turn into an argument, it would become fuel for the fire already burning around him.
He could already hear it. Every alpha who had come across her since their return had caught on to the scent. And Levi⊠Levi was in no mood for this nonsense. He hadnât been for months.
His ego had taken a hitâwhether he admitted it or not. And no matter how much restraint he practiced, he wasnât about to let vultures circle, thinking they could pick at his pride like scraps.
âWeâre only making a suggestion, sir,â the soldier tried again, this time more cautious.
Leviâs gaze sharpened.
âLimit yourself to doing what youâre told,â he bit out, each word precise and edged with resentment. His patience was already paper-thin, and after recent events, it had only frayed further.
He had explained it to her onceâthe night they first met. Being Humanityâs Strongest had its perks. One of them was that he couldnât care less what people whispered behind his back. But another was that very few had the guts to say anything to his face.
That had been trueâuntil now.
For the past two months, the whispers hadnât stopped. His name, her name, their relationshipâit had all become the militaryâs favorite new topic.
Sheâs still unclaimed.
She comes and goes as she pleases.
Her scent isnât his.
It smells like someone else.
The rumors even reached the higher-ups. The military board had questioned whether he was being âdemanding enough.â His own soldiers whispered that he was too weak to keep his own mate in line.
For a long time, he had considered himself her only ally in all this. Perhaps she didnât see it that way.
And maybeâjust maybeâhe wouldnât have minded enduring the scrutiny, the judgment, if he felt they were working toward something together. If he believed they were striving for mutual understanding.
But now?
Now, his instincts were livid.
âWalking up to me, stinking of that brat.â
His inner alpha snarled. The same part of him that had allowed her freedom, that let her choose what she wanted from the kitchen, that had tolerated her sitting beside him during trainingâbecause she had willingly smelled like him once.
That same part of him was now furious.
Brat. That was all the younger, lesser alpha was to him. Barely past adulthood, and yet still bold enough to challenge him for her.
And she let him.
She had asked for freedom. He had given it. And in return, she had betrayed it. And now, openly, she was challenging him.
His rational mind should have focused on his duties. But instincts didnât listen to logic. His alpha was restless, pacing like a caged lion, ready to lash out.
Somewhere, the distant part of himâthe one that still functioned as a human rather than a territorial beastâwhispered that he needed to sit her down and talk. Rationally. Like adults.
But that voice was distant. Faint. Like an echo in a dream that held no weight, no power.
Maybe this was why. Maybe it was the years without a mate. The ruts that came and went without relief. The absence of an Omega in his life.
And now?
For his body, a potential mate in the peak of her youth had waltzed into his territory, an he had provided for her. He had made space for her. He had given her security.
She had shown signs of choosing him.
And then, another alphaâyounger, weaker, insignificantâhad walked in, pissed on his territory, and acted like he had a rightful claim.
âYouâre one lucky bastard I donât have you within armâs reach.â
Alpha monogamy was a curse to some, a blessing to others.
To Levi, at this moment, it was nothing but a slow-burning rage.
Inside Leviâs chambers, the air was thickânot with tension, but something heavier. Something that sank into the skin, clung to the bones. Â
Y/N sat on the window frame, perched like a defendant waiting for sentencing. Absentmindedly, she broke off a few crumbs of her bread, leaving them near the sparrowâs nest she had once drawn. The first bit of art she had created here. Now, it held three newborn pigeons, fragile and unaware of the world beyond their small sanctuary. Â
She watched the courtyard with a slow, detached melancholy. The sheer number of soldiers outside was surprisingâonly a few years ago, the Scouts had never been this many. Her gaze trailed to the office, where Leviâs door swung open and shut like a revolving door. Soldiers came and went, carrying boxes, blueprints, stacks of reports. Â
They moved freely. Â
She hated it. Â
Perhaps it was the way they carried themselvesâso sure, so certain of what to take. Of what belonged to them. Perhaps it was the simple fact that they had a freedom she couldnât even dream of. Â
A scoff escaped her lips, bitter and quiet. Her forehead pressed against the glass, its cool surface slightly uncomfortable, probably leaving an oily smudge that Levi would notice. That would probably irritate him. Â
But by the time he returned, this windowâthis entire roomâwould be nothing but a memory. Â
She let the thoughts settle, accepted them even as they cut deep. She had ignored every warning sign, every uneasy shift in the air. Maybe a wiser woman would have noticed it sooner. Â
A wiser womanâor a better wife?
Wives always knew, didnât they? The old stories said so. They knew from a stain on a shirt, a change in scent, a hidden bank account. Â
Would a better womanâa better mateâhave realized that Levi had been planning this all along? Â
What was I supposed to compare him to?
The Levi of the past two months was the only Levi she had ever known. There had been no âbeforeâ for her to measure against. No habits to track, no patterns to decipher. Â
If he changed his scent, how could she be sure it wasnât just preference?
If he came home late, wasnât that just his duty? Â
If he hid something, how would she even know where to look? Â
If Levi had a secret account somewhere, she wouldnât even know the name of the bank.
âMaybe I really am as foolish and naive as everyone says.â
Even all of Leviâs wisdom, she thought, might never have led her to any different conclusion.
âI never thought Iâd miss this place.â
Not this place exactly. She had packed quickly, but most of her belongings had remained untouched since the day she arrived. Nothing here had ever truly belonged to her. It all felt borrowed, like slipping into her motherâs heels as a childâtoo big, too foreign, an illusion of something she was supposed to grow into. Usually kids forget that dream by the time they grow old enough to fill them.
Except this time her mother had long since sold those shoes, and the dream had been lost with them. The dream had vanished before she could outgrow it.
She wouldnât miss these chambers. What she would miss was the fragile hope that one day, she might have fit into them. Â
And now, it was happening all over again. Â
The same suitcases. The same hairstyle. The same clothes. The same long journey to yet another unknown destination. Â
It was like reliving a nightmare she couldnât outrun. Â
A small bag of essentials sat at the base of the window, packed and ready for the trip. She hadnât moved in what felt like hours, curled in on herself, knees to her chest, fingers gripping the letters from her siblings. Â
âIâm doing this for you.â
The words echoed in her mind, but the strength they were supposed to bring never came.Â
Then, the door swung open.
The shift in sound was subtle, but enough to pull her out of her thoughts. Slowly, she turned.
Levi stepped inside, appearing distracted as he moved toward his belongings, intent on putting away the last of them before their departure. When their eyes met, he opened his mouthâonly to close it again. He exhaled sharply through his nose, his expression unreadable.
He hated this. Hated being met with teary eyes and resignation. Anger, he could handle. Defiance, frustration, even hatredâthose were easier. But this? This quiet, lifeless acceptance?
Clearing his throat, he finally spoke. Â
âYou done packing?â Â
His voice was steadyâtoo steady. The forced calm surprised even him. Avoiding the conflict was either intentional or instinctive. Addressing it would require emotions he didnât have the timeâor the willingnessâto offer. Â
Too angry to talk. Â
Too tired to pretend. Â
âYes, sir.â Â
The words made him freeze. Â
For the first time in a long time, his body went completely still. A sharp, unbearable frustration clawed its way up his throat. For a moment, an absurd, childish urge consumed himâto throw himself on the floor, kick, scream, cry like a sleep-deprived toddler.
âI wish I could just sit there, with watery eyes and expect the world to fix itself. But since I canâtâsince I donâtâI'm the bad guy.
Fine. Whatever.â
âAlright,â he said finally. âLetâs go.â Â
Y/N slid off the windowsill, her feet meeting the ground. Levi moved around the room, checking everythingâclosing doors, locking windows, securing whatever was left behind. Â
She stood in the middle of the office, watching him move, just as she had on the very first night. Â
Curious eyes, like a kitten watching something it didnât understand. Â
Back then, she had stood in this same spot, watching as he rushed around, setting things up. Now, she watched as he dismantled it all. Â
Hidden drawers she had never noticed before appeared as he pulled them open, retrieving money, keys, and even a gun. Small things, tucked away in places only he knew existed. Â
The only sound breaking the quiet was the restless scratching of her cat in its carrier, desperate to be freed. Â
Levi slung his pack over his shoulder, shutting the last of the windows. As the room fell into darkness, the finality of it settled deep in her chest. Â
This was it. Â
She bent down to grab her bagâbut before her fingers could close around the strap, Leviâs hand shot out, gripping it first. Â
âGive me that,â he said, hoisting up both her luggage and the pet carrier without waiting for an answer. Â
She hesitated before moving toward the door, glancing back to see if he was following. He wasâonly pausing briefly to shut off the master valve in the bathroom. Â
With a final patting at his pocket for the keys, he stepped out into the corridor and locked the door behind them. Â
She stood there, waiting. Â
It was an odd, familiar feeling. The uncertainty of standing in a hallway, waiting for someone to tell her where they were going. Â
âLike a pet.â
One that would develop an inexplicable fear of luggage. Â
âOr more like a dog,â she corrected bitterly. âOne whose only trick is to wait and follow.â Â
As they moved through the halls, soldiers instinctively moved aside, pressing themselves flat against the walls as Levi passed. Some carried heavy crates, others stacks of paperwork, but the entire facility buzzed with urgency. Â
Outside, the courtyardâonce a training groundâhad transformed into something else entirely. Carts. Horses. Boxes upon boxes of supplies waiting to be loaded. It was chaos. A military carnival. Â
âWait here,â Levi instructed before disappearing into the crowd. Â
âSee? I just need a leash.â
The thought was sharp and cruel, cutting through her remaining pride like a dull blade. Â
She watched the organized disorder unfold around her. Soldiers had direction, purpose. Even the ones running back and forth with last-minute additions knew where they were going. Â
She did not. Â
She was just standing there. Again. Watching life happen around her, but never to her. Â
The comparison shifted from a cruel coincidence to an outright insult to her sanity. Levi had leftâprobably to retrieve the horsesâand she was still here.
Just there.
It felt eerily familiar. Like standing on the chapel porch that dayâonly there was no chapel this time. No empty streets of a forgotten town. No rain.
Instead, the world had been replaced with thisâa bustling military facility, an endless sea of strangers, the scorching heat of early summer or late spring (whichever name you preferred).
And this time, there was no blissful ignorance to shield her.
This time, she knew.
She knew that Levi would notâcould notâsuddenly pull a pretty house out of nowhere. That there was no hidden well of romance waiting to spill from him. That any unconfessed devotion was likely never there to begin with.
At least⊠thatâs what she told herself.
A sharp voice cut through her thoughts.
âWaitâIâll do it, justâUGH.â
A soldier dropped a box near a cart before rushing off to help someone else.
For a brief moment, Y/Nâs eyes flickered with purpose. She glanced at the small package, then at her own luggage. Leviâs luggage.
âI can do that.â
The thought came easily, naturally. It wasnât as if their belongings were unbearably heavy.
So she moved, loading what she could onto the wagon.
The small box was the last thing left. She reached for itâ
âWHAT ARE YOU DOING?!â
The scream tore through the air. The shock snapped her out of her daze, and she looked around frantically for the source, nearly dropping the box in her hands. But the moment she realized the scream had been directed at her, she caught herselfâtightening her grip just in time to keep it from falling. The soldier, startled, had instinctively reached out in fear, but now ran his hands through his hair, as if trying to comb away the surge of adrenaline.
âDonât touch that!â he barked, nearly stumbling over himself as he rushed forward. âThose areââ
He snatched the box from her hands with practiced urgency, holding it as if it might bite.
âThunder Spear munitions,â he hissed, setting it down with exaggerated care. âTheyâre primed and unstableâone drop and weâre all just a stain on the dirt, you get that?â
Y/N froze, hands mid-air, as if still holding the weight that was already gone. Her breath caught in her throat, and heat rushed to her cheeksânot from shame, but from something sharper, smaller, meaner. Like being scolded in front of a classroom full of strangers.
âI⊠I was just trying to help,â she said softly, but the words felt like paper in a storm. Insufficient. Drowned out.
The soldier scoffed, checking the box for damage with exaggerated flair.
âYeah? Try helping by not getting us killed next time.â
âI didnât knowââ
âClearly,â the soldier snapped. He glanced around with a sneer. âWhere the hell is the Captain, anyway? Or is Levi just letting you wander around today?â
That one hit lower than the rest. Her lips parted, but nothing came out. The need to defend herself tangled with the guilt crawling up her spine. Searching for Levi around, as if she was a toddler painting someoneâs wall.Â
Footsteps behind her. Heavy. Sharp.
The soldier noticed before she did. His spine straightened. His mouth snapped shut.
Leviâs voice cut through the silence like a blade. âWho the fuck are you talking to like that?â
He closed the distance between them in a heartbeat. Despite the height difference, the other soldier averted his gaze and bowed his head in submission.
âI asked you a question.â
âIâm sorryâsir, sheââ
âShe?â Levi snapped. âWho the hell leaves artillery unguarded in this fucking mess? Thatâs your job.â
His voice sliced through the tension, putting the soldier in check. The few onlookers whoâd dared to glance over quickly looked away, pretending not to notice. No one wanted to be next.
âIt wonât happen again, sir. I reacted badly, sir. It got the best of meââ
âSir,â she added silently, noticing how the word clung to the manâs mouth like a nervous tic. She stayed quiet behind her husband, watching him take control. Even though the soldier was the one being scolded, the guilt still pressed heavy on her chest.
âIâll get the best of me if I ever catch you talking to her like that again â you hear me?â
âYes, sir.â
As if multitasking was a reflex, Leviâs eyes caught something near the cart to their left. In one swift motion, he moved over and snatched up the item she had mistakenly loaded. The way he grabbed it â firm, frustrated, controlled â made it clear: he didnât want the other soldier to have the satisfaction of seeing her get reprimanded.
âWhen I tell you to do something, I expect you to follow it,â he muttered as she hurried to keep pace with him across the field.
âThat wasnât our cart. Itâs this one.â
He tossed the belonging into the correct wagon.
âGet in. Youâre riding here too.â
âIâm not riding?â she blinked, confused. From what she understood, the carts were meant to travel behind the formation â slower, delayed. For a second, panic surged through her. Was he really leaving her behind to ride with strangers and supplies?
âYou donât know how to drive it, and Iâm not testing your endurance under the summer sun for hours,â Levi said flatly, doing something far too ordinary for his rank as he adjusted the loaded goods.
âYouâre going with the groceries,â he added with a faint huff of air as he secured the final piece.
âIâm⊠not going with you?â
The fear in her voice made him freeze mid-motion. He looked back and frowned.
âDonât be stupid,â he said bluntly, as if the answer shouldâve been obvious.
She tensed, ready to protest â Alone? With them? Her heart began to race. She knew he was still angry, butâ
âOf course youâre coming with me,â he added, as though any other possibility was absurd.
âMaybe if your face gave anything away, Iâd have known that,â she thought, letting out a breath she hadnât realized sheâd been holding.
She climbed into the cart, still unsettled. The wood creaked under her as she sat, eyes narrowed toward Levi as he adjusted a strap near the front. Â
"You said the carts were leaving later," she said, testing the water. Â
âThey are,â he replied without looking up. Â
âBut weâre taking some now?â Â
âObviously.â Â
"Then why are we leaving now?"
He didnât look at her. "Some go early."
"Some?"
"Necessities."
She blinked, trying to put the pieces together. "So... the rest catch up?"
He gave a nod. Not a word â just that small, stiff movement.
She glanced around at the bundled supplies, the sacks, the wrapped crates. âHow far are we going?â Â
âFar.â Â
She paused, unsatisfied. "Far like... how far?"
Levi's jaw tensed. "Far enough."
âThatâs not an answer,â she muttered. âIf we need groceries, this isnât just a patrol, is it?â Â
He stood and turned to her. âNo.â Â
Her brow furrowed. âThen what is it?â Â
Silence. Â
âLevi.â Â
âMaybe.â Â
âMaybe what?â She folded her arms, lips pressing together. "Youâre really committing to this one-word thing, huh?"
He exhaled through his nose, clearly deciding whether or not to humor her. âMaybe not a patrol.â Â
âYouâre exhausting,â she grumbled. âSo⊠how long?â Â
He looked at her. Really looked at her, dead eyes whispering âDrop it now,â. As he was far too busy for this almost toddler interrogatory.
âThree weeks.â Â
Her mouth parted. âThreeââ Â
Her breath caught in her throat. Three weeks. On the road. Sheâd packed like they were going to camp out for a weekend, not half a month in motion.
Before she could respond, he tugged the last strap tight and stepped back from the cart.
âWait at the cart.â Â
âWhat?â Â
He was already walking away, back straight, steps purposeful. She blinked. "Wait, likeâwait until when?"
âI mean it. Stay here,â he called over his shoulder. âDonât move.â Â
She opened her mouth to argue but stopped herself. He was already gone.
Reluctantly, she sank back into the cart. The curved arch of the roof offered more than just shelter for the food; it gave her a break from the blistering sun too.
âShh, Clauwy. Behave,â she whispered, nudging the crate where the cat was kept. Sensing the sudden lull in motion, the feline let out a loud, annoyed meow and began rustling around in protest.
âThree weeks?â she thought, resting her head against the side of the cart. âWeâre really going to the end of the world, arenât we?â
"Knock knock."
The fake door knock made her peek out from behind a stack of crates.
Hange leaned casually over the edge of the cart, grinning. âEnjoying your suite? First class, huh?â
It coaxed a laugh from her, soft but genuine. âCommander.â
âOh, please. Itâs Hange,â they waved off with a dramatic roll of their eyes. âHere, scoot over. I brought you stuff.â
She half-crawled toward them â the roof too low to stand â and held out her cupped hands. Hange, still dressed in their full formal trench coat despite the sweltering heat, began unloading their pockets like a magician at a festival: chocolates, candies, gummies, tea bags â a strange but generous collection of comfort.
She blinked, surprised. âYou brought all this⊠for me?â
âOf course. Itâs going to be a long trip, and youâre going to need the calories,â Hange said matter-of-factly, still digging in their coat like a bottomless satchel.
A blush crept to her cheeks as she looked down at the pile of sweets in her hands. âOh, um⊠Iâm not expecting. Yet.â
Saying it aloud felt like pressing a finger to a bruise.
To her surprise, Hange burst into laughter â warm and unfiltered. âPlease! Haha â of course youâre not! I do know how babies are made, you know.â They grinned. âAnd believe me, you'd be surprised how much Levi actually tells me.â
She flushed deeper. âButâwhyâ?â
âWhy am I bringing you snacks and tea like youâre already nesting?â Hange shrugged, smile softening. âYour bodyâs still adjusting â with the season change, the sudden travel, the stress. Hormones donât wait for invitations. Eat a lot.â
They gave her a few affectionate pats on the arm and reached into the cart again. âAlso brought you a pillow and some blankets. Once weâre past the walls, it might get cold at night.â
She moved aside to receive the bundle â the pillow softer than any military issue sheâd touched, the blanket too gentle to be standard gear. âThank you,â she murmured, touched. âYou really didnât have toârearranging all this andââ
âOh no,â Hange interrupted, waving their hand. âThat wasnât me! Leviâs the one who sorted the cart so youâd have space. The pillow and all that? Also from him. Most of those chocolates?â â they nodded to the pile in her lap â âHe swiped them from the banquet at the Capital. I just saved them in my coat.â
They tapped the side of their nose playfully. âDonât tell him I told you. Heâs shyer than he looks.â
âAh...â she didnât blush this time â didnât even smile at first. Just let her fingers brush the soft fabric of the blanket, her eyes drifting to the little wrapped chocolates. Most likely free offerings at one of the hangouts.
âHe really did all that?â
She exhaled a tiny, amused breath. âAlright,â she said softly, a smile blooming at the corner of her mouth. âI wonât.â
Hange leaned in closer, resting their arms on the cartâs edge so they were at eye level. Their grin faded slightly into something more sincere.
âCould you do me a favor?â
âOf course,â she said quickly â too quickly â eager to help, or maybe just glad to be asked.
âDonât disappear like that again, okay?â
And suddenly, it wasnât a friendly favor anymore â it was a reckoning.
Her gaze dropped, fingers tightening around the edge of the pillow in her lap. Her spine straightened instinctively, posture stiffening the way it had back when authority meant punishment.
âYes, Commander,â she said quietly, the words shaped by shame more than obedience.
Hange sighed. Not impatient â but as someone tired of watching two people tiptoe around their own hearts.
âThatâs not what I meant,â they said, softer now but still steady. âIâm not giving you a demerit.â
Still, she couldnât look at them. Not yet. She straightened a little, spine going stiff â as if she were standing at attention rather than sitting in a hay-lined cart. âIt wonât happen again,â she said quickly, automatically. Her tone clipped, formal â the way a soldier would answer a reprimand.
But Hange didnât smile. Not this time.
âYou knowâŠâ they started, still casual in posture, but there was something in their voice â a line tightening. âLevi was very worried.â
Her gaze dropped. She didnât say anything.
âI know why you left,â Hange continued. âAnd honestly? I donât even blame you. Itâs a lot. Everythingâs a lot right now.â Their tone remained quiet, âBut next time, let him know where youâre going, alright?â
She swallowed, her fingers fidgeting with a corner of the blanket.
âAnd I would appreciate,â Hange continued, with a pointed raise of their brows, âif you didnât make my best soldier that stressed again.â
There was a pause. Just enough for her to feel the weight of it.
Then Hange softened â just a little. The teasing spark in their eye faded, replaced with something quieter. âHeâs not just my subordinate, you know. Heâs my friend.â
The words landed with surprising gentleness. âI donât like seeing him like that.â
She looked up, startled by how sincere the words were.
Hange gave her a small shrug, as if trying to lighten the mood but not quite managing to push the emotion aside. âLeviâs not a bad man. He may be... emotionally constipated, sure. Grumpy as hell. But if you want something â and if itâs even remotely within his power â heâll do it.â
They tilted their head, smirking faintly. âHeâll complain the whole time, because thatâs who he is. But heâll still do it.â
She couldnât help the small smile that slipped through.
âHeâs not that type of man,â Hange said firmly. âHeâs not out to control you. Or trap you. Or make you smaller than you are.â
Her breath hitched at that last part. Something in her chest loosened â and hurt â all at once.
"Shorty would rather skip the two hours of sleep he gets to take you wherever you want to go and make sure youâre safe, than forbid you from doing something," Hange said. "So⊠next time, just ask him. Alright?"
Silence lingered for a moment between them, warm and heavy like the air before a summer storm.
â...Okay?â Hange added, as if not sure whether to break the weight of it or not.
She nodded slowly. âOkay.â
âALRIGHT, ALRIGHT!â The brunette gave a few loud strong pats on the omegaâs upper arms making her open her eyes open up in shock. âIâm glad we could set this straight! I leave you to settle in!â
Shaken slightly by the motion of the gesture, she chuckled to herself. Just for a second, it all felt a little less heavy â a tiny reprieve from the unresolved tension still pressing on her chest.
She waited. Longer than she expected. But eventually, the telltale sounds of horses shifting and soldiers mounting echoed through the camp. The Scouts were moving. Through the crowds, she began to pick out the figures of the Special Ops squad preparing to lead.
âY/N!â Sashaâs voice startled her as the girl ran up to the cart, bright-eyed and already energetic. âSince youâll be in the cart... share your snacks with me?â she asked with a hopeful grin.
âDonât give her food,â Eren interrupted flatly, walking past with his hands in his pockets. âItâs a trap.â
The titan shifter barely looked interested but somehow still managed to side with the omega.
âNo! Donât listen to them, Y/N!â Sasha cried in protest.
âDid you bring the baby?â Mikasa leaned into the cart, scanning for signs of movement. Her face fell slightly when she saw no sign of the cat.
âClauws? Heâs in his carrier for now,â Y/N replied. âAt least until weâre on the road. Maybe you can give him a walk if we stop somewhere.â
That thought made Mikasa light up immediately.
âWhat are you all doing here?â she asked, genuinely confused.
Jean puffed out his chest, dramatically smoothing his hair with one hand. âIâll be your driver on this fine journey,â he said, adopting a terrible imitation of a Mitras nobleman. âAt your service, mâlady.â
She laughed. âThank you, Jean. Youâre a sunshine.â
âHehâthank you, thank you,â he said, bowing slightly as if awaiting applause.
Connie and Armin watched him with secondhand embarrassment, as the two male betas of the team. âWe can see his tail waggingâ, they both thought silently.
âAre you excited, Y/N?â Armin asked, shifting the focus with his usual calmness.
Her smile faltered. The tension returned, creeping in under her skin. She turned toward him slowly. âHuh?â
âYouâll be the first civilian to see the ocean!â Armin explained, visibly thrilled. It seemed like he was more excited about it than she was. Maybe because heâd been dreaming of it for years. âItâs the largest body of water in the world. And itâs salty!â
She blinked. âSalty?â
âYes! And the fish are incredible!â Sasha added, clearly impressed with her own contribution.
âThe sea snails are pretty too,â Mikasa chimed in softly.
âTheyâre called seashells,â Armin corrected kindly, unable to help himself. âYouâll love it, Y/N. Itâs breathtaking.â
She nodded slowly, trying to absorb all the information. It still didnât feel real.
âThe animals outside the walls are huge,â Sasha added. âThe deer, the bearsâtheyâre way bigger than what weâre used to.â
âBig?â Her stomach dropped slightly. âLike... how big?â
âOh, nothing compared to titans,â Connie jumped in quickly. âYou might find a few old footprints, buried deep in the groundâbut no worries. The wild makes everything feel tiny by comparison.â
The excitement turned into unease. Her expression shifted.
âWait... how far are we going from the walls?â she asked, anxiety creeping into her voice. âI thought we were only going a few meters out.â
Jean laughed. âNo, silly! Weâre going all the way to the coast. End of the island. Weâll be there for the rest of the year!â
Mikasaâs eyes widened as she realized the others might be saying too much. She started signaling them from behind Y/Nâs backâbut it was too late.
âWeâre building a port and a railway line,â Armin added eagerly. âItâs part of the coastal expansion. Once the ships start arriving from overseas, weâll have a chance to negotiate with them, explain our intentionsââ
âWhat?â she asked, stunned. âAnd... What about titans?â
âWe eliminated them all,â Mikasa cut in quickly.
But Armin and Jean chuckled, clearly confused by the panic in her voice.
âI mean, yeah,â Jean said. âBut some might come from Marley, so you never reallyâOW!â
Mikasa pinched his side sharply, twisting the skin through his jacket.
âNo titans,â she said flatly.
âNone. Whatever you say, Mika,â Jean gasped, rubbing his ribs. âMessage received.â
The rest nodded awkwardly, pasting bright smiles on their faces.
âYep! Not even one!â Connie agreed quickly.
âWhat do we do?â he whispered to Jean as Y/Nâs face twisted into a mixture of fear and shock.
âWait... so weâre not coming back? For a year? GUYS?!â
Before anyone could say more, Leviâs voice cut through the tension like a knife.
âEveryone to your places. Weâre leaving.â
The cadets scattered immediately, disappearing like guilty roaches. Levi, unaware of what had just unfolded, approached the cart with calm exhaustion in his posture.
âCome on,â he said, voice quieter now. âGet in.â
But she didnât move. Instead, she stepped down and approached him.
âLevi, please,â she whispered. âI donât want to go. Not for that long.â
He sighed loudly. âWe talked about this. Itâs final.â
âPlease, Levââ She gripped his arm, trying to meet his eyes. âPlease.â
He froze. His whole body went stiff. He hated this â public attention, the eyes shifting toward them, watching. Her watery eyes, the pleading voice, the touch â all of it made him feel exposed, vulnerable, off balance. âDonât do this in public,â he muttered. âI already told you â itâs decided. Donât beg me.â
He placed his hands on her upper arms and gently pushed her back, forcing her to release him. âDonât make this harder.â
âLeviââ she tried again.
But the pressure was too much. His already-fraying nerves, the constant watchful eyes â it tipped him over the edge.
âEnough, Y/N. Get in the cart.â
There was no softness in the words. Just steel.
The cadets, now a few meters off, watched in silence.
âWe fucked up,â Armin whispered.
âGreat,â Sasha muttered, âTheyâre divorcing. Weâll be motherless again.â
âYou have a mom,â Jean replied dryly.
âYeah, but sheâs sick of my ass.â
âI wonder why,â Connie added.
âShe canât divorce,â Eren said flatly. âItâs not even legal.â
Legal or not â wanted or not â the formation began to move. Levi and Hange led at the front, just like always.
âWhatâs the matter now? You two are fighting⊠AGAIN?â Hange emphasized the word as if the coupleâs inability to make it work was taking a toll not just on them but on the general public. Like two parents who refused to let it go, their constant bickering only produced more harm than they believed splitting up would.
The brunette was nearly exasperatedâthey thought theyâd taken a step forward on the Captainâs behalf by giving the girl the items Levi had gathered during the weekend meeting. Theyâd seen him stuffing everything that was offered for free into his pockets, and when they asked why, Leviâs response had been a mix of muttered excusesâtinged with irritation, pettiness, resignation, and just a bit of shame. The look on his face as he picked things up, claiming heâd give them to her once he got back to the hotel, said it all: âYeah, I said something bitchyâtrue, but bitchyâand I donât know how to fix it.â
Of course, her sudden disappearanceâand everything that followedâleft the improvised apology gift completely forgotten. Hange had thought they could smooth things over in his favor with the gesture, only to realize their attempt at a single step forward had somehow become three steps back.
âFuck me,â they muttered exhausted.
Levi, exasperated but in a rush, kept walking, pushing soldiers aside as he slipped through the crowd. âShe thinks this is a matter of begging me!â
Hange did their best to keep up with the short manâwho, despite his lack of height, was mighty even for brisk walks. âShe thinks Iâm enjoying this bullshit, that if she keeps begging, Iâll eventually give in!â
âWellâOops, sorry,â the commander interrupted whatever half-hearted, empty advice they had been trying to come up with, their social obligation as the Captainâs friend momentarily overtaken by nearly colliding with a cadet carrying Thunder Spears.
âIâm not doing this on purpose! Itâs not like Iâm holding back what she wants just for the sake of it, as if itâs some sick power play. She keeps begging me, like thatâs all it takes, like Iâm refusing just to be an ass. I donât enjoy hearing her begââ
Levi stopped abruptlyânot just walking but talking, frowning deeply.
âIâm listening,â Hange affirmed, as if the short man had stopped for lack of feedback.
âYeah, I know. I just never thought Iâd say that about a woman.â
The commander closed their eye and scoffed a chuckle. âYou for real? Thatâs whatâs throwing you off in all this?â
âGive me a break,â the Captain said before cursing under his breath. âItâs like hearing Erwin say he doesnât like being seen as a paternal figure or some shit. Goes against every single fucking kink Iâve ever mentioned before.â
As they walked out to take their place in the formation at the front, Levi somehow picked up the conversation without needing a cue.
âI told you to tell her beforehand,â Hange said, adjusting the strap on their horse.
âI was planning on it,â Levi snapped, yanking his own strap tight. Their faces barely visible over the saddle as they moved, but their tone carried. âI was planning to tell her everything in detailâuntil she decided to lie to me and disappear for hours with another man!â
âThatâs exactly why I told you to tell her sooner!â Hange repeated, echoing words theyâd said nights ago. âSheâs confused.â
âSheâs confused?â Levi scoffed. âImagine how confused I was, finding out she lied about where she was.â
âYou lied too.â
âI didnât lie. I⊠avoided certain parts of the truth.â
Hange rolled their eyes so loudly, it was almost audible. âYouâre sounding so much like Erwin right now.â
âDonât bring Eyebrows into this,â Levi muttered, as if the comparison aloneâespecially in anything remotely romanticâwas a mortal insult.
He said something under his breath, but it was completely unintelligible.
âWhat?â Hange asked, leaning over their horseâs neck with a squint. âI canât hear you when you grumble like a sewer rat.â
Levi repeated it. The exact same way.
âStop grumbling and just say it, dammit.â
Finally, after one last gritted attempt, the sentence came out clearly. Hangeâs eyes (if theyâd had two) wouldâve gone wide.
âYou didnât hug her back?!â
âWhat was I supposed to do?â Levi shot back, climbing onto his horse in one swift motion.
âHUG HER?!â Hange nearly screamed, following suit and swinging onto their own. âWHY the hell did you push her away?!â
âBecause itâs hard for me, alright?!â His voice cracked under the weight. âFor fuckâs sakeâitâs hard. I felt everyone looking at me and I couldnât â I just fucking couldnât, okay?â
Hange threw their hands to their face in mock-sobbed despair. âHow did a man like you manage to get married with these social skills?!â They asked, sarcasm layered thick. It was meant to teaseâone of their usual back-and-forths, laced with roasting affection.
But Levi didnât fire back. This time he didnât give a smartass reply, rolled his eyes or doubled the bet.
Instead, he gripped the reins so tightly that the leather creaked under the pressure.
âBecause they forced me into this,â he muttered, and for once his voice wasnât sharp. It was bitter. Broken. âYou think I donât know I suck at this? That maybe Iâm aware I donât have the time or the emotional availability to give?â
Hange went still. That pulled the humor out of the air.
But inside the moment, everything quieted.
âI know Iâm fucking it up,â Levi continued, voice low but trembling with restrained fury. âEveryone and their damn mothers keep reminding me. But Iâm trying. Iâve been trying since I stepped into that chapel and waited there for hours.â His jaw clenched. âI know itâs shit. But thisââ he looked away, swallowing hardâ âthis is me trying.â
He let out a low, guttural curse. âFuck.â
The field fell into a quiet so stark it was almost unnatural â the kind of silence that is deafening. The grass rustled. Hooves thudded softly against earth. Somewhere, cicadas droned in the heat.
But all she could hear was Leviâs ragged breathing, uneven and fast, slowly evening out as the fire inside him cooled to ash.
Ashamed, he looked away â not from Hange, but from himself. As if just saying it out loud made it all worse.
But maybe⊠maybe it didnât.
Maybe it was the first right thing heâd done.
Hange, who knew all too well what it felt like to be forced into shoes they never asked to wear, finally said, quietly:
âI know.â Just that.
They reached out and clapped a hand on his shoulderâfirm, grounding, comforting.
âI know,â they repeated.
One deep breath. Then the formation began to move.
At first, the journey was rough. Every part of the cart rattled and shook with intensity as they made their way through the forest, crawling slowly along narrow, uneven paths. The terrain forced the convoy to a near crawl.
Eventually, the structure of the Scoutsâ facility disappeared behind them â the same way it had once emerged from the fog during a spring rain. Now, it vanished into the trees with no fanfare.
She remained inside the cart, tucked away in its protective shell. There wasnât much to hear aside from the rhythmic rustling of wheels grinding over dirt. Then, finally, they broke through the forest and onto a wide, open road.
With most of the road ahead now paved or packed smooth, she opened Clauwâs carrier and let the cat out. Still, she clipped on his harness and leash â just in case. Tight as it was around his furry frame, it didnât alter his appearance much. Clauw was long-haired and thick underneath â he had never skipped a meal in his life, and it showed.
Despite his newfound freedom, he curled into her arms and stayed there. Maybe because he was old now. Maybe because, for all his size, Clauw had always been a timid cat. He seemed used to traveling â a product of having been dragged with her everywhere since childhood. Their bond had only deepened with time, and his presence calmed her more than sheâd realized.
She bent down and kissed the side of his face. He purred in her lap, and she clung to him like an anchor â something steady in all this unfamiliar motion.
Peeking out from the cart occasionally, she began to recognize the route. They were taking the Trost road â the same path described in old newspaper clippings about the retaking of Wall Maria. First Trost, then the elevators leading up to the restored gates.
âY/N!â
Jeanâs voice called out from the front seat, where heâd been driving. âCome on out! Weâre about to pass through the only Wall of the trip. Itâll be fun!â
At first, she ignored him. But then, with a sigh, she changed her mind and crawled out to take the seat beside him.
Jean greeted her with an exaggerated grin. She couldnât help but chuckle.
As a child, passing through the walls had always thrilled her. They broke the monotony of endless countryside views and the mindless rounds of I Spy â back when the entire world outside the window was just varying shades of wheat-gold ochre.
Now, the strong wind funneled by the tunnel blasted against her face. She instinctively held her head and her dress down as they passed beneath the towering gate. She squinted up, just catching a glimpse of the battlements â and then they were through.
The town of Trost greeted them with crowds. People clapped and cheered, shouting wishes for safety and luck. The formation slowed at the checkpoint, where the sealed gates loomed tall and final, the sun already sinking.
To her surprise â or perhaps not â children ran through the streets chasing after the wagons, hoping to catch a glimpse of the infamous figures in the lead.
âCaptain Levi!â they called. His name echoed with Hangeâs and Erenâs, cheers overlapping into one noise.
She noted, unimpressed, the way young women in the crowd blushed and swooned. Her brow arched. âFrom far away, heâs a masterpiece. Up close? Monet.â
As they approached the front gate, the formation halted.
âAre we stopping for the night?â she asked, climbing down to stretch her legs. Jean hopped down too.
âNope,â he replied. âWeâre pushing through. Gonna ride straight through the night and reach Shiganshina by tomorrow afternoon.â
She frowned. âAll day? Isnât that exhausting?â
Jean shrugged like it was obvious. âWeâre soldiers. If we canât pull one all-nighter, weâre in the wrong profession.â
The rest of the squad gathered nearby. Mikasa approached with hopeful eyes.
âWant to let him walk a bit?â she asked gently, already reaching for the cat.
âPlease. Thank you,â Y/N murmured, handing Clauw over. The relief on her face was subtle but present.
âY/N,â Leviâs voice cut through from ahead.
He was a few paces forward, hand extended, arm out â waiting for her.
She took a steadying breath and followed.
âRiko will show you the garrisonâs girl restroom so you can freshen up,â he said, barely glancing back. âIâll bring something for dinner.â
âBut...â she glanced around the formation. âWhat about the rest of you?â
âWeâre working.â
âAnd food?â
âWeâll eat crackers on the move. Just go with Riko.â
His words left no room for negotiation. The grey-haired soldier appeared beside her, already ready to escort.
She nodded and followed.
After washing up with cold water and wiping herself down with a damp cloth, she emerged to find Levi waiting, arms crossed. Without a word, he handed her a wrapped pair of jam-and-cheese sandwiches and a water flask.
She blinked in surprise but accepted them.
The rest of the journey blurred. The sight of Wall Maria â long since restored â was haunting. Sheâd been old enough to remember its fall and now, seeing it again, there was something almost sacred about it. The ruins that remained felt ancient. Ivy clung to shattered buildings. Window frames sat empty. Still, people worked in the fields nearby, greeting the formation with quiet gratitude.
Compared to Trost, there was a peacefulness here. A kind of countryside calm that felt stolen from a dream.
She stayed awake into the night. Not tired, not hungry â not really anything. Just empty. The summer air was lukewarm, not cool enough to need a sweater, not warm enough to bring comfort.
She shared one sandwich with Sasha and nibbled on the other. It was tasteless, but she forced herself to eat. Eventually, she curled back into the cart â but sleep never really came. Everything woke her: the scratchy blanket, the movement of the wheels, the constant voices outside, the birds, the owls, the night insects.
By the time they reached the next sealed gate, dawn bleeding into the sky, something shifted inside her.
She looked back, trying to see the walls theyâd left behind.
But Wall Maria was gone.
Just like that.
Swallowed by distance.
And then the thought came â plain, quiet, terrifying in its honesty:
âThatâs how far I am from home.â
As soon as the realization hit her, it became undeniableâunstoppable. Her chest tightened, her hands trembled. The broken gate had been sealed by Erenâs titan form, and the formation was now being lifted to the top of the walls, preparing to descend on the other side. The very same elevators that had brought them up would now take them down into the unknown.
For the first time in her life, she was seeing beyond the walls.
Fear struck hard.
âDonât look down,â she told herself.
But, of course, she did.
Her breath hitched as she took in the staggering drop from the top of the wall to the endless stretch of grass below. The sheer height made her stomach twist.
And speaking of colossal thingsâher mind, in a cruel act of betrayal, reminded her of all the horrifying stories sheâd grown up with. The monsters beyond the walls. The titans. Every worst-case scenario sheâd ever been taught came rushing to the forefront of her thoughts.
Instinct took over. In a blind scramble for safety, she backed into the elevator shaft, clutching her cat against her chest like a lifeline and gripping the column beside her as if it were the only thing keeping her from plummeting into the abyss.
Armin, always perceptive, noticed immediately and approached with concern.
âY/N⊠are you okay? You look a little pale.â
âI just need some fresh air,â she said quickly. But her wide eyes, clenched teeth, and bone-white knuckles gripping the metal told a different story.
Like ducklings following their leader, the rest of the squad trailed after Armin, equally curious and confused.
âFresh air?â Jean muttered, frowning. âOn top of the walls?â
You could practically hear the collective thought process: âThereâs no place with more air than fifty meters above the ground, standing on the last wall of Paradis.â
Mikasa knelt beside her, eyes scanning her carefully. âAre you dizzy? Is your blood pressure dropping?â she asked, noting how Y/N was slowly sinking to the ground.
Between ragged breaths, Y/N choked out, âI canât go out there⊠Iâm not going out there.â
Sashaâs eyes widened in sudden understanding. âOh! Youâre scared! But thereâs nothing to worry about! Weâve been in Leviâs squad for a while now!â
Connie nodded enthusiastically. âThe Special Operations Squad! Nobody better than us!â
Y/N looked up at them, still unconvinced. Armin added, âWeâve been serving under Captain Levi for nearly two years. Youâre safe with us.â
She hesitated, frowning. Something about that number didnât sit right. âTwo years?â she repeated, voice barely above a whisper. âWhat happened to the last squad?â
The air shifted.
The six teenagers exchanged glances.
âUhâŠâ
âEhmâŠâ
Mikasa, deciding it was time to intervene, stepped forward, smoothly pushing Armin aside as if shielding Y/N from whatever dumb thing he might accidentally say next.
âDonât worry, Y/N,â she assured her with quiet confidence. âCaptain Levi and I are the strongest. If anything happens, Iâll protect you.â
It was meant to be reassuring. But it had the exact opposite effect.
Y/Nâs eyes widened in alarm. âSo⊠thereâs a chance something will happen?!â
â
âCaptainâŠâ
Levi turned, still mid-discussion over last-minute battle plans when Mikasaâs voice interrupted.
âWhat?â He frowned, hands on his hips. Whatever it was, it had better be important.
Mikasa hesitated, glancing toward the elevator. âWe think you should check on Y/N.â
â
âIâM NOT GOING.â
Y/N clung to the elevatorâs frame like her life depended on it, legs locked, refusing to step foot outside.
Levi stood beside her, âI told you, you need to come with us,â he repeated, voice low and firm.
âNO.â She shook her head wildly, gripping the metal tighter. âI donât want to die!â
Levi exhaled sharply, trying to keep his patience. âI already told you, there are no more titans. I wouldnât take you out if there were.â
âHow do you know?! Have you even looked outside?! ITâS HUGE OUT THERE!â
Levi stared at her, deadpan.
He had spent more time outside the walls than inside them. And yet here she was, explaining it to him.
His pride crumbled. His instincts as an alpha did, too. Only adding to the recent events.
His inner alpha bristled slightly at the scent of her fear. It stung his prideânot just as a soldier, but as a mate. Alphas were supposed to be a source of security, a symbol of strength. Omegas chose alphas based on their ability to protect them and their offspring. Normally, his reputation alone was enough to reassure anyone, let alone his own wife.
Yet here she was, outright terrified, and his presence wasnât helping at all. But right now, standing beside his mate, all he could smell was her fear.
It was a blow to his pride.
âY/N,â he said, this time searching for any grain of patience, love and support inside him. His voice sounded almost soft and calm. âI wouldnât take you if it wasnât safe.â His tone was measured, steady. If she was his, then she needed to trust him. âDonât you trust me?â
Without hesitationâwithout even thinkingâshe blurted out:
âNO.â
Silence.
Dead. Absolute silence.
Hange, who had wandered over to investigate, let out a wheezing laugh so intense they had to clutch their stomach.
Levi, meanwhile, just stared.
A sharp "Tchâ" escaped him as he scratched the back of his head, trying to mask the sting. Ouch.
Hange, still gasping for breath, spread their arms dramatically. âAh, no worries, my dear! Your fear is simply due to the unknown! Thatâs perfectly natural! But have no fearâIâll teach you everything about titans, and I will keep you safe!â
As if spring had just arrived and they were a pair of rutting bucks trying to prove themselves, both alphas now stood in front of her. There was an unspoken challenge in the air. Two alphasâHange and Leviâinstinctively competing to reassure the terrified omega. A display of dominance in its most ridiculous form.
Y/N blinked. Then, in the flattest, most unimpressed tone imaginable, she deadpanned: âHow are you gonna keep me safe? You canât even spot titansâyouâre missing an eye.â
Hangeâs proud smile froze. Their face fell into an expression of sheer offense and heartbreak.
Levi choked on a laugh. He tried to hide itâtried so damn hardâbut his shoulders shook, and a muffled snort escaped before he could stop it.
âDonât laugh, you asshole,â Hange hissed at him, glaring.
The three alphasâLevi, Hange, and Mikasaâstood together, momentarily humbled. If this were the animal kingdom, they had just been denied their mating rights.
âSheâs in shockâŠâ Hange sighed, observing the omegaâs state. Her breathing was rapid and shallow, her face drained of color despite the summer heat, and her translucent eyes darted around in panic.
âTch. Letâs just get this over with.â Leviâs voice was monotone, unreadable, his plans undisclosed.
The girlâs grip tightened where she sat, her head shaking in frantic denial. Just as Levi shifted slightly, Armin stepped forward, planting himself between them with his arms stretched wide.
âGive her some air!â he urged, casting a firm glance at Levi before turning to the trembling omega. âIâll handle it. Let me talk to her.â
To everyoneâs surprise, Levi didnât argue. He simply muttered, âAlright,â and walked away.
That threw Armin off. He had expected resistanceâsome insistence that Levi knew best how to deal with the situation. But the Captain left without a fight, leaving Armin no time to dwell on it. Instead, he turned back to the girl and knelt beside her.
âIâm NOT going!â she cried, her voice raw with fear.
Armin placed a gentle hand on her back, his tone soothing. âItâs okay. No oneâs going to force you. I just want to keep you company.â He paused, studying her trembling form. âWould it help if I talked? Maybe something to help you breathe through this?â
She gave a hesitant nod.
While Armin searched for the right words to comfort her, Levi continued on, ignoring Mikasa as she trailed after him.
âYouâre seriously not going to do anything?!â she snapped, as if Y/N were her own mate in distress.
Levi, accustomed to the cadetâs insubordination, didnât even spare her a glance. He crouched by his belongings, retrieved a thermos, and poured steaming tea into the lid, which doubled as a cup. Then, from a small travel pouch, he scooped in sugar. More than a few spoonfuls.
Mikasa grimaced at the excessive amount. âUgh.â
Meanwhile, Armin kept speaking. âYou know⊠I froze in shock too. Back in Trost, during my first real battle.â His voice was calm, almost nostalgic.
She blinked, still breathing unevenly. âReally?â
Armin chuckled softly. âYeah. Some soldier I was, huh?â He shook his head, offering her a small smile. âItâs okay to be scared.â
âIâm not going,â she repeated, though her voice wavered. âI wantââ
Her lips parted slightly, the hint of a response forming before Levi interrupted, pressing the makeshift teacup into her trembling hands.
She blinked at it, then at him. "Whatâwhat is this?" she asked, her voice shaking almost as much as her hands. She looked utterly confused, and Armin, just as baffled, shot Levi a questioning glance.
"Drink," Levi instructed flatly.
Hesitantly, she brought it to her lips and took a small sipâonly to immediately grimace, pulling away in disgust. "Ugh! It's sweet. Even for me."
"Good. It'll keep you from fainting," Levi said, crossing his arms as if that settled it.
Armin caught on first. It wasnât just teaâit was a calculated act of reassurance, a way to ground her and replenish her sugar levels after the shock. Levi was helping in his own way. Armin nodded, subtly encouraging her to drink. Levi, satisfied that his job was done, turned away and resumed his duties.
Minutes passed. The soldiers began to hurry as the descent was imminent. Armin continued talking, filling the space with calm words. âThe sea is beautiful, andââ He trailed off, noticing the familiar tension creeping back into her frame. Her breathing swallowed again.
âItâs alright,â he assured. âIâm not going anywhere. Even if youâre not ready, Iâm sure everyone will understâ Wait, are you okay?â
She hunched forward suddenly, making Arminâs stomach drop.
âI just⊠feel really tiredâŠâ she mumbled.
Armin exhaled in relief. âThatâs from the hyperventilation. Youâre finally calming downââ
She had started to slump forward.
Alarmed, Armin reached for her, only to watch as Levi reappeared out of nowhere, catching her effortlessly before she could hit the ground. Her head lolled against his stomach, motionless.
Panic surged through Armin. "Leviâ?! Should weâ"
Levi, calm as ever, merely shifted her weight with practiced ease. Placing his hands under her arms, he hoisted her up, adjusting her against his chest. One hand supported her back while the other slid beneath her legs, holding her as if she weighed nothing at all.
"Problem solved," Levi declared smoothly, his tone entirely too casual for the situation.
Still carrying her effortlessly in one arm, he reached down, grabbed a small cat that had been loitering nearby, and plopped it over her back.. The cat barely protested, curling into her limp form.
"You too, little shit," Levi muttered at the feline, then turned on his heel, striding toward the designated departure zone.
Armin could only gape. "Whatâwhat did you do?!â
Levi didnât even look back. âGave her what we give soldiers when theyâre severely wounded.â He shrugged. âBy the time she wakes up, weâll be too far for her to freak out.â
It was quite the sight, though the rest found it obvious. Levi, walking around with her perched against his chest as if she weighed nothingâsettled along one of his forearmsâgrabbing his own equipment and barking orders, all while balancing her and the cat on his left arm. He took his place to descend on the elevators, each gust of air that hit them making him scoff and grimace in pure disdain.
Every single time the strong wind swept across their facesâwhich, considering they were fifty meters above ground, was rather frequentâhe caught the stench. The lingering scent clinging to her like a brand, a reminder of his failure. She being asleep, unable to find peace because he hadnât been able to give it to her. His incapacity to speak the truth. Her scent muddled with someone elseâs. Having her so closeâher neck right beside his faceâwas torture.
âThis is stupid,â he thought sharply. âWasting brain space on this.â
But when he finally stepped into the cart to let her rest, he paused. He glanced behind him, as if someone mightâve followed, then let the intrusive thought win.Â
Before he could talk himself out of it, he bent down and pressed his neck against the curve of hers, rubbing it quickly âfirst one side, then the other.
Then her wrists a bit too on both of his neck sides. Brushed them against his skin, just lightly. The places where pheromones lived most strongly.
One last sniff to her hair. A deep inhale.
His scent, now faintly tangled with hers, made something primal inside him settle.
His alphaârestless and bitter just moments agoânearly purred with satisfaction.
The sensation made Levi want to crawl out of his own skin.
One part of him screamed victory, as though he had just reclaimed something sacred. The other part wanted to grab a mirror, look himself dead in the eye with a judgmental glare, and growl, âWhy are you like this?â
Still, he did what he could to make her comfortable. He laid her down gently, adjusting the pillow beneath her head, and pulled a blanket over her sleeping form.
Then, without a word, he turned away and disappeared back into the chaos of duty.
â
âThe patent leather shoes as I jumped the rope, my muddy, stained knees, bruised as I ran through the park. Most of my friends and I would sprint down the streets after being picked up from the girls-only school, racing to see the displays in the fancy wedding dress store, to admire the new designs.
We were wealthy enough for my mother to take offense at the idea of my sisters and me learning how to cook, but not enough to afford private tutors. There was a time I was truly free, saving all my dreams inside the rooms of my dollhouse.
Little by little, I started to grow up, and my freedom disappearedâlike the soap bubbles I used to pop in the backyard.
All children born of a traditional Alpha-Omega couple were born with three possibilities. There was always a chance the daughter would present as an Alpha too. A Beta child would be considered a disappointmentâdestined for the working class.
There was a time I stood a chance.
But little by little, without even realizing it at first, I was told not to run like a savage. That girls like me didnât do that. That we didnât ride horses, or climb monkey bars. But what never changed was the thrill of rushing with my friends to see the dresses. One day, it would be our turn. Each of us would have our own design, ones we used to draw in crayon on scrap paper. Mine were always the most praised.
Little by little, I forgot I was allowed to have bruised knees. Forgot I used to outrun my cousins. I began to shrink into the mold, just as the ruffles on my dream dress were ironed stiff into place.
The dress I tried onâthe one that made my mother cry tears of joyâmade me feel so pretty that I forgot I had ever wanted anything else.â
âDo what he tells you, alright? No sass-mouthing, Y/N,â her mother said, fingers weaving through her hair in the dim morning light.
The cart was already waiting at the front.
âAlright,â she replied, lifeless.
âAnd try to smile. A happy wife makes a happy husband.â
âAlright.â
âShow interest in what he does... but not too much. When they come home from work, they sometimes want peace and quiet.â
Her mother secured the final braid, her voice soft and far away. Her hands, though warm, moved over Y/Nâs arms with a kind of absent care. â...How will I know?â Y/N turned slightly, glancing at her over her shoulder.
âYouâll learn, with time,â her mother whispered. âLearn what he likes, what he doesnât. Heâll show you when you make a mistake. And youâll learn.â
âMom⊠I donât want this.â Her voice cracked into a sob. âIâm scared.â
Her mother hugged her thenâstill her child, no matter how old. Kissed her face gently. âAs your mother, itâs my duty to tell you: we donât get to choose where we live. We live where they let us.â
âI always thought it would be easy for me. That this was my place, and Iâd learned it well. That this was my role by nature.
But if this is my place by nature... why did I have to be forced into it?â
The memories twisted, blended, folded in on themselves. She ranâran in her little patent leather shoes down the street. Her friends ran ahead, laughing. But she couldnât catch them. They had already grown out of her reach.
When she woke, she was sobbing.
Disoriented, she scanned her surroundings, panic swelling in her chest. She crawled out from the blankets, her body sluggish with sleep, and found herself in what looked like a campsite. A few tents around her. The sky glowed faintlyâdawn was near. Trees towered all around, thick and tall, enclosing the clearing like ancient sentinels.
She turned in circles, barefoot, heart racing. Until she collided into something solid.
âCalm down. Itâs all safe,â Levi muttered, standing in front of her. His hands hovered just over her arms, not touchingâbut close.
Her panic curdled into something hotter. Her eyes widened, her breath coming fast and sharpâand then the fear became anger.
âWhat did you do?!â she screamed, fists pounding weakly against his chest. âI told you I didnât want to come! I told you!â
He didnât stop her. The impacts were small. Harmless.
âThereâs nothing out here. See?â he said quietly, like he was trying to reason with her. âYou just needed to rest.â
âIâm not a kid! Donât put me to sleep like one!â she shouted, her translucent eyes turning toward what she guessed must be north.
And thereâwhere walls had once loomedâwas nothing.
Kilometers and kilometers of nothing.
He thought the outburst was just anger â fear of being there, maybe. But for her, it was the collapse of everything she had ever known.
Her mind resisted the truth for even a second, but the cruel thought of having to stand this â this nothingness â for an entire year, tore her apart.
âNo, no, no,â she repeated in raw denial, sobbing messily as the weight of it all crushed her.
The cries confused him. Finally, Levi gripped her arms â gently, with no real strength â as if trying to shake her out of the shock.
âItâs not the end of the world, brat. Come on,â he muttered, exhausted.
To him, it felt like watching a toddler refuse to go to kindergarten.
But as her emotional state didnât seem to improve â not with anything he said, or did, or tried â Levi grew helpless.
No one likes watching someone cry like that. Thereâs no comfort to offer. No quick fix for despair. Just one salty stream after another.
âDonât cry like that, damn it. No one died. Itâs all fine,â he said. âYouâll like it. Theyâre building houses and all that shit. Thereâs nothing out here to be scared of anymore.â
But titans were the last of her worries.
And Levi had just said the word that nailed the issue â fear.
She imagined her life like this. Like the past few days â isolated, empty, in the middle of nowhere. With no one to talk to, unless she could tolerate the scrutiny.
âIâm scared,â she sobbed, âI want to go home.â
She was scared of returning home too late, of having missed everything with her mother. Of coming back without a child. Of never fitting anywhere again.
âY/N, listen to me.â His voice rose, trying to snap her out of it. âThereâs nothing out here. What are you so scared of?â
He shook her slightly â not hard, just enough to try and make her focus. But they were speaking two different languages. Living in two different worlds that couldâve been so easily connected, if only one of them had the right words.
His hands gripped her arms again â not roughly â but her skin was already bruised.
She was scared of what heâd do once they were alone, after the scene she was making. Scared of opening the wrong drawer in their shared quarters. Scared of living in a place she was merely allowed to exist in. Scared of stepping fully into her motherâs shoes, of hearing herself one day say the same resigned words.
It felt stupid â ridiculous even â that the very role she had trained her whole life for now terrified her.
âOf you,â she whispered.
Those two words echoed louder between them than any scream.
Leviâs hands, which had been trying to steady her, fell away. Slowly. Like heâd just been burned. Almost ashamed.
It hit him in the heart â a clean, precise shot â and silenced any argument he might have had.
A knot rose in his throat, nearly choking him. His lips pressed into a hard line.
A stupid thought crossed his mind: âThis would be ten times easier if I were the asshole everyone thinks I am.â Â Maybe if he cared less, her words wouldnât have cut so deep.
The silence of the wilderness was all-encompassing.
âI didnât want to yell at you,â he said finally, voice barely above a whisper. âNot the other day. Not in the bedroom.â
Her sobs quieted. She didnât raise her eyes, but the words confused herâstartled her enough to pause.
âThe night with the ink mess,â he continued, âthat was me bitching. I stand by what I said, but it was a shitty way to say it.â He exhaled, frustrated. âAnd my stubborn ass thought Iâd find a less shitty time to explain all this crap. But then you lied. You disappeared. And I got so fucking angryââ He stopped himself. âIâm still fucking angry.â
Levi cut off, as if even trying to speak was pushing his limits.
âI know it sounds hypocritical, after I slammed a drawer and shout, butâŠâ he hesitated, eyes narrowing slightly. âIâm not like that.â
The implication hung thick in the air. He ran a hand through his hair, then let it fall to the back of his neck, scratching absentlyâlike he might find relief in tugging out a particularly stubborn hair. A bitter scoff escaped his lips.
âI guess Iâve gotta prove that,â he muttered. âUntil death do us part.â
That line â half-joke, half-confession â snapped her out of the spiral sheâd been in. It didnât feel like a demand to trust him. Or a challenge. Or some dramatic vow. It felt like what it was: a quiet promise. One heâd have to prove every single day, not just once, but over and over â to her, to himself, maybe even to the kind of man he wanted to be.
For the first time in a while, she looked up. Met his eyes. And then, softly â her voice scratchy, like it hadnât been used in years â she said, âI promise you⊠nothing happened between us.â
Levi let out a humorless breath. Almost a laugh. âI know,â he whispered. âIâm not naive.â
He didnât smell anything on her. Nothing out of place. If something deeper had happened â more than a kiss, more than talk â her scent wouldâve told him. But still⊠something in his voice hinted at how close betrayal had felt. How easily imagined.
The tone stung. She heard the hurt behind it.
âI⊠Iâve even been burning his letters,â she added quickly, like it might patch something.
âLetters?â Levi cut in sharply. âDieâ? Some bullshit? Diederik? I thought he was a cousin or something with how often he sent them.â
She tensed, shrinking slightly. She hadnât expected him to remember. Or connect it so quickly.
âYou knew he was sending letters to my place and didnât say a word?â he asked, tone sharper now but not fully furious â more baffled. âThe fucking audacity of that asshole to send letters to my house.â He swore under his breath. âIs that how you arranged to meet him?â
âThere wasnât any arrangingâŠâ she mumbled. âHe left me a note under the hotel room door. I told you â Iâve been burning the rest.â
Levi didnât explode like she feared. Instead, he just frowned deeply, dragging a hand over his eyes and pressing into the sockets like the pressure might keep his temper down.
âIâm sorry,â she whispered.
âYou went to meet with a guy who sent you letters you didnât answer, tracked you to a hotel, left notes under your doorâŠâ He trailed off, grimacing. âHoly fuck, youâre alive by a miracle.â
âWell⊠now that you put it like that,â she said, trying and failing to smile. Her voice cracked. âIâI just wanted to talk to someone. Like a friend. I didnât know him like that.â
âDidnât you spend the whole previous day at your friendâs house? Didnât that help?â
But the moment the word friends left his mouth, she broke eye contact. Her face twisted in pain, sharp and unfiltered. Like heâd just stepped on something raw. As he tried to piece together the last few days, Levi realized he was unraveling a pattern of missing information.
âI donât want to talk about that.â
âOh no. We are not doing that.â
He put both hands on her shoulders and pushed her gently backwards until she almost fell onto a loose log. The Scouts had sat there earlier that day. The bonfire was out, the pot left to dry with the serving spoon still in itâcleaned after theyâd eaten the stew. Legs spread, Levi sat down beside her with a demanding presence.
âWhy did you lie to me? Whyâd you say you were meeting your folks when you werenât?â
Facing each other, Levi studied her tight-lipped, apologetic expression, searching for something real beneath it. âIâm not throwing some shitty punishment at you or anything. I just want to know why you looked me in the eye and lied.â
She hesitatedâdoubt in her eyes, but no real reason to keep it in anymore, except maybe fear of what might come next. âI thought⊠if I told you my parents werenât going, you wouldnât take me to Mitras.â
âSo your parents were never gonna be fucking there?â
She shook her head slowly. Then, as if something clicked, her mind reached for a memoryâhis words on their first night.
âNoâŠâ she murmured, âMy familyâs at the countryside house. It was too short notice for them to come to the capital.â Her words were sluggish, either from the exhaustion of a recent forced sleep or the weight of everything pressing down on her. âAnd⊠my motherâs pregnant.â
Levi frowned slightly, his eyes narrowing as the pieces didnât quite fit. âI saw her, whatâa month ago? She didnât even look pregnant.â Logic kicked in. A woman that far along shouldnât travel, sure. But something still felt off.
âAh,â he hummed, a vague noise of forced acknowledgment. âCongrats.â Then, seeing the sadness on her face, he quickly added, âI guess.â
âI need to go back,â she said, fiddling with her fingers in distress, picking at the skin beside her nails. âMy mom needs me. Sheâs having a difficult pregnancy.â
Her voice was steady, but her reasoning made no sense to him.
âAnd what are you gonna do there?â
âLook after my siblings, of course.â
A hum of mild surprise echoed in his throat. âAh⊠You got more than your little sister?â
âWeâre seven in total.â
âSeven?!â He reeled back in shock. âDamn. How old is your mother?â
The question confused her. Most of her friends came from big families. âThirty-nine⊠almost forty, I think.â
Levi did the math in his head, blinking. âYour momâs six years older than me and has seven kids?â He looked genuinely thrown, while she just blinked at his reaction, like it wasnât that strange at all. That only confirmed it. âHoly shit. Your folks really didnât waste any time, huh?â
That earned a quiet chuckle from her. âThe doctor said my mom shouldnât be having more children⊠sheâs lost too many pregnancies already. Mae was even born premature.â Her voice cracked. âIâm scared she wonât make itâŠâ
Levi softened slightly, tryingâawkwardlyâto offer comfort. âIâm sure a good doctorâll find a way to end the pregnancy and make sure your mom pulls through. Donât worry.â
But the way she looked at himâconfused, regretfulâmade something click.
ââCause thatâs the smart thing to do,â he added. âEspecially when sheâs got a bunch of young kids who need her more than a newborn does.â
âMy⊠family believes the more, the merrier,â she whispered. âA child is always a blessing.â
Levi let out a long, heavy sigh and rolled his eyes. The whole situation was simple and infuriating at the same time. âRight. Your dadâs allergic to wrapping it up and doesnât give a fuck. Thatâs the real problem.â
Her face turned scarlet. She stammered, âWhy would you say it like that? Goshââ she dropped her voice, âTheyâre married, after all⊠itâs normal. Plus, theyâre mates. What do you expect them to do?â
âWell, for starters,â Levi said dryly, âI know your family owns two houses. He could spend a week or two a year in the other one and not get her pregnant. Problem solved.â
But even he knew that wasnât the real issue. That was just surface-level.
âThen again, thatâs clearly not a solution for a man who doesnât give a fuck about his family.â
The blow landed.
âHe does care about us,â she insisted, defensive nowâthough he hadnât said them, just her father.
âIf he cared,â Levi said coldly, âheâd know that his other six brats need their mother a hell of a lot more than he needs to go raw for a week.â
For the first time in her life, someone had said it â had placed the blame on the other party in the relationship.
His words still hurt. Maybe because defending her familyâs dynamics had been written into her since childhood, stitched into her with years of quiet teachings and expectations.
But somehow, his bluntness opened a door â just wide enough for her to voice something that had long lived in the back of her mind as nothing more than an intrusive thought.
âTo be honest⊠I donât think they should be having any more kids either,â she admitted.
The words felt light â like letting go of something she didnât know she was carrying.
âBut itâs done,â she added, quieter now. âAnd my siblings need me.â
âYou know,â Levi said, resting an elbow on one knee, his voice low and rough, âI donât usually say this to anyone but myself, but⊠thatâs not your responsibility.â
Her head turned, brows creased. âHow can you say that? Theyâre my little brothers and sisters.â
A soft, resigned scoff escaped his nose. Because in her, he saw it â for the first time. That same thing that lived in him. Blind loyalty. Crushing duty. That instinct to carry burdens that were never yours to begin with.
âY/N,â he said, voice firm but not unkind. âYouâre their sister. Not their mother.â He leaned forward, gaze steady. âI know it sounds fucking selfish. Iâm sure it does. But if you let yourself become a slave to your parentsâ bad decisions⊠then the day your mother dies, youâll be the next one in line to be your fatherâs wife 2.0.â
She played with her ring, turning it around her finger without taking it off. It had become a habit since it used to be loose. Now it fit snuglyâtightened by Leviâs makeshift fix. Her breathing was soft, quiet, as his words slowly sank in and took root in her mind. It would take a lot of care and time for that seed of self-identity to grow into something real, but it was a start. Like a frozen pond in midwinterâbeneath all the thick, harsh layers of ice, there was still life.
She frowned deeply. âYouâre right⊠itâs justâitâd be easier to feel less useless if I could help, at least like that.â But her voice cracked at the edges. Leviâs mind went straight to how heâd told her she needed to start helping around. He was about to tell her it wasnât that seriousâbut then, like the final drop that overflows a full glass, she broke.
âI shouldâve used my time in the capitalâwasted on meeting Dieâto go see the doctor my friend told me about.â
âA doctor? You feel bad?â Levi asked quickly, alert. âOiâoi, whatâs the matter?â
He bent down, trying to get a look at her face. She was sobbing again, wet and broken. She shook her head, unable to speak.
âWhy would you go see a doctor if youâre not sick?â
âBecause I lost my heat,â she whispered, âand maybe I canât get pregnant⊠like my mom.â
âWhat?â he said. âWhy are you saying that bullshit? Your friends told you that?â
She nodded slightly. âWell, fuck your friends,â Levi said immediately. âYouâre young. Youâre stressed. You donât need a damn doctor.â
But his words barely scratched the surface of the storm inside her. Her hands clenched into fists in her lap.
âItâs justââ she sobbed, âI canât even do the one thing Iâm supposed to do right.â
âOiââ
âNo, butââ her words stumbled over themselves as her breathing quickened again. âItâs the only thing Iâm meant to do and I canât even do it! Why is my body betraying me like this? If Iâm not a mother, then what am I supposed to be?!â
Her hands flew up to cover her face as her cries broke open again, muffled by her palms. She curled forward, shoulders trembling.
Levi sat there, speechless. His gut twisted. âFuck,â he muttered under his breath. âIâm so bad at this.â
But thenâhe reached a hand to her back, steady, warm. âThis is gonna sound cringe as hell,â he muttered, âbut... you can be whatever you fucking want, Y/N.â
She flinched slightly, moving awayânot to reject his comfort, but as if she didnât think she deserved it. Like this heartbreak was punishment.
He kept going, even as she turned.
âListen to me. Youâre young. Weâve got plenty of damn time to figure out if your heat comes back, or if you can get knocked up. And if not? Weâll deal with that. And if nothing works? Thereâs still a whole lot more in life than pushing out kids. A hundred other kids out there whoâd be lucky to have someone like you.â
âDonât act like this isnât an inconvenience,â she said bitterly. âAn alpha with an omega who canât even go into heat...â
That short-circuited something in him.
âYou think I care about that?â he asked sharply. As she wouldnât look at him, she wouldnât answer either. He reached out and gripped her face, gently but firmly, forcing her to meet his eyes.
âYou think I care that you lost a heat?â he repeated. Their faces were inches apart. The raw pain in hers answered for her.
âFor fuckâs sake, Y/N. I havenât even thought about that.â His voice was low and rough. âI donât give a shit. I care that youâre a crying mess because of some bitch you call a friend.â
âMe?â He scoffed. âDo I look like someone who goes around saying shit to make people feel better?â
She blinked, caught off guard.
âCâmon, Y/N. Half the time I canât even say the shit I should say. You think I suddenly got the social skills to lie?â
Between sniffles, she laughed.
Their eyes met. Her cheeks flushedâwhether from crying or their closeness, neither could say.
âDonât you think this all wouldâve been easier if Iâd had my heat in spring?â she asked, teasing softly now.
âNo,â he said immediately. âHave you seen how damn controlling I am? The countryâs a mess, and the thought of leaving you behind, knocked up with my kid, while I ride off to the end of the shitty worldââ he quoted her, ââis already making me want to rip my hair out.â
She laughed again, and wiped at her face.
âIâm sorry about all this.â
âIâm sorry I wasted money on a cart for you to visit those bitches,â he said dryly. âNext time, spit in their faces.â
âLevi!â she scolded, laughing through the last of her tears.
After a rare moment of closeness, they both leaned forward, gently bumping their foreheads together in silent support. Her breathing was still uneven, but it was calming, slowly syncing with his. Breathing the same air, their scents mingled. His hand, still cupping her cheek, moved to stroke her face gently. He still couldnât find the right words. But this was something.
They sat there a little longer.
Eventually, she leaned her head against his shoulder. Her fingers played with her ring again, but this time, there was peace in it.
The gold thread shimmered softly in the first light of dawn.
âI shouldâve taken the ring to get resized when we were in Mitras,â Levi muttered, annoyed at himself for missing the chance.
But she just smiled, more tenderly this time. âItâs alright. I like it like this.â
Levi frowned, unsure if she really meant it.She held her hand up and spread her fingers, admiring it.
âThey say rings match the marriage. Thatâs why people want the biggest, the fanciest. But I think ours matches us pretty well.â
Silence lingered for a few seconds as Levi squinted at her, trying to process the statement.
âShitty?â he offered.
She laughed brightly.âNo, you idiot,â she grinned. âItâs not meant to fit. But we try to make it work. And thatâs more than a lot of people can say about their arrangements.â
He hummed softly, nodding. âYeah⊠that sounds way more poetic.â
â
From a safe distance, just beyond the tree line, the remnants of Leviâs squad were half-huddled, half-loitering, trying to stay out of sight.
Or at least, most of them were trying.
Sasha groaned, arms crossed over her stomach. âCan I go have breakfast already? Iâm literally dying.â
Behind the cover of a tall tree, Hange peeked around the bark like a spy in a bad disguise. âGive them some time,â they whispered, voice full of mischievous reverence.
Armin yawned as they were supposed to start their duties and squinted toward the couple at the campâs edge. âWerenât they, like, screaming at each other last night?â He tilted his head. âAnd now theyâre cuddling? That kind of emotional whiplash causes unpredictable attachment models in kids. Has anyone considered that? I could develop toxic anxious attachment,â
âDude,â Connie muttered, elbowing him, âdonât blame your anxiety on them. You already had that before the marital drama.â
The group snickered.
As the omega and alpha pair sat quietly under the early morning sky â heads bowed together, peaceful â as they waited for them to be over so they could carry on with their duties.
âSo⊠howâd they make up?â Jean asked, raising an eyebrow.
Hange turned around from peeking, smirking as they casually raised both handsâleft hand forming a ring with their thumb and index finger, while the right index and middle fingers thrust through the circle.
A chorus of gasps followed.
âNo way,â Sasha whispered, nearly choking on nothing.
Mikasa frowned, blinking slowly. âBut⊠we donât have a bed here.â
âAs if a bedâs ever stopped anyone, sweetie,â Hange said, not even glancing back.
âI didnât hear anything,â Armin muttered, mostly to himself.
That made Hange turn fully around, eyes glinting behind their glasses. âLook at that,â they said with a satisfied sigh. âLevi was right. The shy ones are the worst.â
They smirked. âAnd why, dear Armin, were you listening in the first place? Hm? You little voyeur.â
Armin froze, color rushing to his ears. âWaitâwhat?! No, Iâ Thatâs not what Iâ! I was trying to sleep!â
âWhatâs a voyeur?â Sasha asked, squinting curiously.
âEhâŠâ Hange shrugged. âA type of bread.â
Authorâs Note đ:
Hey friends đ
Iâm not gonna lie, writing this chapter was bittersweet because⊠Tumblr nuked my blog. Five whole years of headcanons, over 200 posts, and I was this close to hitting 10k followers. And yeah, Iâve never been one to obsess over numbersâsome fics did well, some didnâtâbut what I truly treasured was the community we built together đ„șđ
Iâve gotten the sweetest asks over the years. One person told me they used to read my fics while pregnant and now they read them to their kid. Like, hello?? That kind of thing stays with you forever. Losing all of that without warning? It broke me. And apparently, Iâm not aloneâReddit is full of people saying their years-old accounts were randomly deleted too. Support wonât answer, and (get this) I even got banned from the support page for just asking why my blog got taken down đ
But despite everything, Iâm still here. People always asked me, âWill you keep writing after the manga ends? After the anime ends?â And my answer has always been:
âIâll keep doing this as long as itâs fun for me.â
And guess what? Itâs still fun. So hereâs a 15k word chapter because apparently I cannot shut up đđ
If youâre looking for me, Iâve made a new (very improvised) tumblr: lucysarah1875
And I also have a lil discord server in case you want to hang out/chat/cry about Levi with me đ Just shoot me a message at lucysarahc on Discord and Iâll send you a fresh invite link since they expire faster than Tumblrâs mercy.
Thank you from the bottom of my heart for all the love, comments, and support youâve given me. It means more than I can ever express T-T
Okay okay, enough rambling. Enjoy the chapter đ
â Lucy <3
Tag list! (Please, if you got this notification. I'll be using this blog until further notice):
@nube55 @justkon @notgoodforlife @nmlkys @humanitys-strongest-bamf @quillinhand @thoreeo @darkstarlight82 @aomi04 @levisbrat25 @fxnnyackerman @secretmoneybearvoid @trashblackrainbow @l3visthighs @hum4n-wr3ckag3 @hannieslovebot @flxrartsstuff @feelingsandemotionsnotexplored @starrylevi @rithty @mariaace @ackrmntea @emilyyyy-08 @levisfavoriteteashop @katestrophes @katharinasdiaryy @ackermanswifee @levistealeaf @an-ever-angry-bi @youre-ackermine @searriously @blackdxggr
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Levi startles, looking up. The little girl stood before him, all wide eyes and beaming at him.
âYes? Shouldnât you be at school?â
She shrugs, then thrusts out a hair brush and a set of scrunchies. âDo my hair today!â She grins.
Levi is taken aback slightly, not at all expecting such a request. Itâs not that he had a bad relationship with his daughter really, if anything Levi spends every second that he can spare with her. But even so, it was so sudden and specific, not to mention she has never asked him to do it before. It was you who helped her get ready.
âDoesnât mommy usually do that?â He asks slowly. âIs she busy?â
She shakes her head quickly. âI just want you to do it today.â She smiles, holding the brush out to him, waiting for him to take it.
Levi glances at it then looks back up. How could he say no to that?
So, without a word, he motions her to turn around which she follows happily, pulling a stool nearby to sit between Leviâs legs. Levi takes the brush, though slightly hard to hold without his missing fingers, he manages, combing through the black silky strands.
Like his.
Though, his own hair was stranded with gray now, a sign of the long years he had lived. Even Ackermans donât stay young forever.
But itâs still so strange to him, having her here, right in front of him. He still freezes a little when she smiles at him, watching her with awe. She looked almost exactly identical to him, starting from the shape of her face to the color of her eyes, just the exact shade of the silvery blue that his own eyes hold. But there was a brightness in those eyes that Levi doesn't think he ever had. She was like this little ball of sunshine, always so bright.
And her smile, that came from you.
She was his. Yours. Theirs.
A part of him and a part of you. A whole other human being. A child. A blessing.
It was the hardest at thr beginning. For him to get used to it. Despite the 9 months of pregnancy, it was when he first held her that the realization finally hit him. That she was his daughter. His.
And the moment his eyes locked with the newborn, he knew he was doomed.
That there was nothing he wouldnât do for this small, small, absolutely tiny person that came to earth no more than half an hour ago. That he had just met.
It was crazy how it only took him only a moment for him to swear his life for her, to become so protective. It was actually ridiculous, how he felt anxious even when it was the nurses holding her, heâd been so rigid, so poised. Even when handing her over to someone elseâs arms, he had his hand outstretched because just in case. It took a shit load of convincing from you for him to let Jean and Connie hold her.
It was crazier watching her grow up. Never had he felt this ridiculous amount of pure joy and excitement ever. Only to hear her first words, to watch her take her first steps, holding his hand. He swears it was only yesterday.
His chain of thought was cut off as she started to happily chatter about things. Unlike Levi, she talks. A lot. Levi doesnât mind, he listens quietly. Every once in a while, inserting a comment.
âIâve read about you. In the history books. Our teacher taught us.â
âYeah?â He mumbles, brushing softly. âWhatâd you learn?â
âThey called you humanityâs strongest.â She stumbles on the word a little, which was a bit heavy for her usual vocabulary. She turns around to look at him with awe and wonder, wide eyes asking for confirmation. âThatâs so cool!â
He only lets out a small hum in response.
"Will I be as strong as you one day?"
"Sure. You already are." He hopes she never needs to be.
âI saw your picture too. And mommyâs. Also, Uncle Connie used to be bald back then.â She finishes with a giggle, the idea of Connieâs lack of hair amusing her. âYou were like a superhero, werenât you daddy?â
âI wouldnât shoot that far.â He answers with a small smile.
Back then, Levi had never imagined the idea of having a family. There, caged between the walls, surrounded by those tremendous monsters. When there was no guarantee that youâd come back alive once youâre out there. How could he even think of bringing a child to the world, if he couldnât even do the least that is to promise their safety?
But now, here she runs and plays outside, without a worry in the world, tirelessly. She doesnât have to starve like Levi had to, she grows up with only all the good the world has to offer. She doesnât know the worst of how things could be and Levi hopes she never does. She doesnât yet understand the role Levi and you had played in creating this world, but she does understand the value of it. She asks questions sometimes, about the wheelchair and the eye and the hand. About your scars and why somedays you can't get yourself from bed. He doesnât answer. He doesnât know how to answer. And Levi knows, one day, heâll have to tell her all of it, life back then and the life he had. But for now, he prays, let her grow up with only love and pureness. Let her see the world in her rose colored glasses. Something he never got to do.
She taps Leviâs leg as he bunches the hair to tie a ponytail. âDo braids.â She says.
âBraids? Donât you always wear a ponytail?â Levi asks.
âYes, but,â She tries to explain, stumbling for words. âTash always pulls by it.â
Tash was one of her classmates, Levi knew from her frustrated rants about him. From what he could gather, neither liked each other much. âNext time he bothers you, you do the thing that I taught you.â He tells her.
âThe thing with my hands?â She asked brightly, balling her hands to show him.
âHey, no beating up kids at school. Levi!â You appear in the doorway, only catching the last bit of the conversation. âDonât give her ideas. And you,â You look at your daughter who was smiling smugly. âIâve been looking for youâwait, is Levi doing your hair?â You say, finally noticing and very surprised.
âYes!â She replies excitedly, âHeâs doing braids! Heâs very slow though.â
Levi playfully pats her head. âItâs because you keep moving.â He sighs. âMust you need braids? Iâm not sure if I canââ
âYes.â
Levi was about to say something else until she turned around, giving him the most adorable pout ever, eyes all round and needy, her brows pinched together. âPlease?â She asks sweetly.
Well damn.
Levi tries, he really tries. But the word no somehow managed to disappear from his vocabulary, along with all of its synonyms. So he sighs, nodding.
âLevi, I canââ You start.
âItâs okay.â He puts up a hand, stopping you. He doesnât know much about the process, but heâs spent enough time watching you do her hair. So he thinks he can manage it. âI can do it. Probably.â He says uncertainty.
It was slightly difficult to manage multiple sections of hair when youâre missing two fingers, but even surprising himself, he does manage it, after a few attempts. A little uneven, but works.
"Happy?" He asks her, patting her head.
It was good enough for the girl, who jumped up right after it was finished and cheered happily as an answer to Levi. She jumps to his arms, pulling him by the neck to plant a big smooch in his cheek.
âYou're the best.â She beams at him, then running off to grab her bag which was by the door.
âWow, mommyâs nonexistent now?â You fold your arms in mock offense.
She doesnât answer, only picks up her bag and runs to hug you full speed, wrapping herself around your knees. âI love you.â She calls out, then turns to Levi. âAnd I love you too! I'm leaving now!â
Then she was out the door before you could say I love you back.
âDonât run, youâll fall.â Levi calls out to her, who was already far out of hearing range.
You closed the door. Then leaned against it, staring at Levi.
Levi looked away, cheeks heating up slightly, noticing the strange way you were staring at him, already knowing what comes after.
âSo.â You said.
âSo, what?â He said, glancing at you.
âWhere'd you learn how to do braids?"
He huffs. "From you. I watched you do it.''
"Really?' It was so cute you could melt.
âStop looking at me like that.â He grunts. âSheâs my girl. I can do her hair sometimes, itâs not that big of a deal.â
âSo, Iâm not your girl?â You pout, exactly the same expression your daughter made just moments ago. âHow come I don't I get braids?â
âIââ Levi starts, then huffing frustratedly. He canât even say no to his daughter, who was he to say no to the mother? He tries nevertheless.
âIâm not doing it. Stop looking at me like that.â
You did not look away, pouting out your lips more.
âWould you be very mad if I told you that part of the reason I married you was this?â
You placed a praline in your mouth and melted into the pillow just like the chocolate did on your tongue.
Satori threw you a sidelong glance and grinned, âOh yeah? Then I think you should know that I partly married you for your body.â
He made a great show of biting his lip and looking your squishy tummy and thick thighs up and down.
âThis old thing?â You snuggled closer to him and he pulled you to kiss your temple and accepted a praline you held out to him.
A long finger was placed under your chin to lift your face to his for a proper kiss. âHm, that and your mouth.â
âAwww, because I give such great kisses?â, you teased in a cutesy voice.
âSure. Letâs go with that.â, he shrugged.
Another peck and you booped the tip of your nose against his. âIâm glad that I know how to keep my man happy.â
âThat you do.â
Definitely not leaving the box of chocolates behind you gently pushed your husband backward on the couch so you could use his chest as a pillow. The blanket was warm and cozy and this was the best youâd felt in hours.
âDo I know how to keep my baby happy?â, Satori asked when you didnât say any more.
In response you hummed at the taste of his chocolates, rattling the box a bit for emphasis.
â⊠outside of that, too?â
a/n: Tendou went đ„ș
I love him. Is it very obvious yet that he is my favorite? He would provide the best period snacks. Hands down.
Struggle Writer @penguinlovestowrite - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook